Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Season : before season 15 👍

“LLOYD WHERE THE HELL IS MY HOODIE!” An angry voice rang throughout the monastery as the green ninja darted into the kitchen where Zane and Cole were trying to make lunch. “Woah! Slow your roll runt.” Cole said, grabbing Lloyd by the hood of the hoodie he was wearing, causing him to fall back, “ ow!”

“It isn’t even noon yet and you guys are fighting!” Cole pointed out, standing over the younger ninja. “Thanks for the observation.” Lloyd took a couple deep breaths, pushing himself to his feet, “if you wanna hide me that’s be great but if no then I gotta run before the angry chiwawa come to kill me.”

“Here’s an idea,” Zane started, “why not just give him the hoodie back?” Lloyd shook his head, “no, then I can’t wear it!” Cole rubbed his face, “I will never understand what it’s like to have siblings, and thanks to you three I never wanna.”

“LLOYD!” Kai entered the room. “Shit.” Lloyd tried to leave but was tackled by Kai. “Language.” Cole reminded, too late. “NOT IN MY KITCHEN!” Zane yelled, grabbing Kai off of Lloyd. Cole then took ahold of Lloyd.

“You two need to stop this, what happened to the brothers who wouldn’t hurt a hair on the others head?” Cole said. “Died in the volcano.” Kai crossed his arms and Lloyd stuck his tongue out at his older brother like he was a kid. Well… he is a kid but…

“Wait till Nya gets home, she can fix this.” Zane said. Fear reflected onto the brothers faces. “No! No! Okay we’ll stop fighting!” Lloyd promised, trying to wiggle free of coles grasp. “Yeah! Look I won’t make fun of him anymore I swear! And I won’t tackle him either just please don’t tell Nya!” Kai pleaded.

“Tell me what?” Nya asked, entering the kitchen with Jay. “Your brothers disturbed us making lunch.” Cole complained, dropping Lloyd. Nya placed her hands on her hips, “they did, did they?” She eyed them. Zane let go of Kai who whispered to Lloyd, “we are dead.”

Yup. They were dead.

Chapter Text

Season: dragons rising in the first few eps

“Mast.. I mean, Lloyd. Where are we going?” Arin asked as Lloyd led them into town. “Sora is uh.. girl stuff.. uh… I thought we could just get some stuff from town.” He stuttered.

“She’s on her period?”

Lloyd’s lips pressed together, nodding, “yes and I’ve learned to give girls some space during that time so we are going into town. She wants chocolate.” Arin shrugged, “okay.”

They walked into town, Lloyd getting an inner social anxiety attack from not talking to anyone besides two random kids and Kai in the past how many years. “I see the chocolate stand.” Arin said, walking up to the person who was from what ever the frog realm was.

As Arin chatted away, Lloyd had this feeling. He turned around and saw a familiar animal leaving the cross roads. Without even notifying Arin, he started to follow it. “Okay we got the chocolate..” Arin turned to see Lloyd leaving, “hey! Wait for me!” he called, following him.

Lloyd pushed past people, basically in a trance as he continued to follow. “Sorry!” Arin said to everyone lloyd had bumped into.

Lloyd had followed the animal all the way to the forest before the animal turned and met Lloyd’s eyes. “Uh Lloyd.. do you know this dog?” Arin asked, catching up to his teacher. “She’s not a dog, she’s a wolf.” Lloyd corrected.

The wolf walked closer to Lloyd, sniffing him before transforming into a human and scaring the crap out of Arin. “OHMYGOODNESSSHESAHUMAN!!”

“Im a formling.” She corrected, hand on her hip, then looking back at Lloyd. “Lloyd… it’s been years..” she said, softly. Lloyd nodded, walking up to her, his arms open for a hug, “yeah..” she walked over accepting the hug, then punching him in the gut. “OW!” Lloyd hugged an arm around his torso. “That’s for not visiting.”

“IM SORRY!” Lloyd groaned in pain, “look, I got stuck in a video game, then an island, then I got invited to meet another princess and her dad was evil then Harumi and my dad was back and…hang on..” he straightened up, “how come you never visited?”

She crossed her arms, “how could I? I had no way to travel between realms!” Lloyd threw up his hands, “ and I did?” Akita nodded, “you said you were part dragon, no? Can’t dragons travel between realms?”

“I-…” Lloyd shifted his legs, “I.. I didn’t even think to try to see if I could do that.” He admitted.

Arin had watched the two bicker, coughing so they would acknowledge his presence. “Oh, sorry,” Lloyd placed a hand on Aaron’s shoulder, “Akita, this is arin, my student. Arin, this is Akita.”

“I’m his therapy dog.” She said blandly.

“I don’t need therapy!” Lloyd argued back. Akita scoffed, “did you not just say that your dad and terrible ex came back? I believe you need more therapy than before.”

“Why are you here?” Lloyd asked, “how did you get here?” Akita shrugged, “the merge. I lost my brother again.. I’ve been looking for him.” Lloyd nodded, “yeah, I guess we are in the same boat. I lost all my friends. I’ve only seen my brother but he left to go find the others. You can stay with us, we can catch up.” He offered.

Akita smiled, “thanks.”

Chapter Text

Cole did not want to wake up to Jay and Kai fighting, but that’s what brothers in law do, right? He groaned and grabbed his blanket, Turing into a blanket burrito, the blanket over his head and wrapped around his entire body. He was too tired.

“I want cake.” He declared.

He walked out of his room, going to the kitchen, passing Kai and Jay. “It was ONE time! Let it go!” Jay yelled. “YOU BROUGHT NYA HOME THIRTY MINUTES PAST MIDNIGHT! DID YOU EXPECT ME NOT TO WORRY?!” Kai yelled back. “Stop babying her! She’s an adult Kai! And my Yang!”

Cole yawned, slumping through the room entering the kitchen. He opened the fridge where a perfect cake with gnash frosting was waiting for him. He grabbed the plate and shut the fridge. He got a fork and left the kitchen to hear more of the argument.

“I’m her brother! Her safety is my number one concern! It’s my job to protect my siblings!” Jay threw his hands up, “then protect Lloyd for crying out loud! He’s a mess! He for sure needs to be protected!” Kai snapped his neck to look over at Jay, “what did you just call Lloyd?” Jay gulped,
“I take it back.”

Cole wobbled back into his room, setting the cake on his bedside table, then flopping onto the bed. He then reached out for the cake and smiled. Finally. He ate his cake till the only thing left was crumbs. He sat the plays back on his bedside table and fell asleep, dreaming of cake.

Chapter Text

Season: between 10 and 11

Jay was frantically tearing his room apart, searching for one thing in particular. His stuffed toy: Mr. Cuddleywomp. Why? He has been having reoccurring nightmares.

He threw his hamper across the room, “Ughhh! He’s not in here!” He complained, leaving his room.
Cole and Kai were on the couch, watching Ironman. “Hey guys, uh, have you seen Mr. Cuddleywomp?” Jay asked, a bit embarrassed. “Who?” Kai asked.

“It’s his stuffed dragon toy,” Cole explained, looking over to his best friend, “no sorry. Maybe Nye has seen him.” Jay nodded, “thanks Cole.” He then ran off to where Zane and Nya were training. “Hey guys!” He called. Nya shook the water from her hands, “oh hey Jay. What’s wrong? You seem upset?” Jay rubbed the back of his neck, “I’ve lost Mr.Cuddleywomp.”

“Oh, have you checked the game room?” She suggested. “Kai and Cole are in there. They say they haven’t seen him.” Nya sighed, “Jay, they probably didn’t even noticed when I came in there an hour ago and cleaned up their mess. Go look.”

“Okay. Thanks Nya. Love you!” He kissed her cheek and dashed back into the game room. It was just how he left it, but this time Lloyd was on the couch. He was snuggled into Kai’s side, Kai having an arm around his brother. “Uh guys, mind if I look around?”

“Sure.” Cole shrugged. “What are you looking for?” Lloyd asked. “He’s missing his toy dragon or something.” Kai tried to explain, obviously more fixated on the TV. “Mr.Cuddleywomp. It’s his stuffed dragon that he’s had since he was a kid. He’s lost it.” Cole clarified.

“Do you wanna use mine?” Lloyd offered. “You have stuffed animals? Jay questioned. “He’s fourteen. He’s got plenty.” Kai said. Lloyd nodded, “I’m fourteen.”

“Oh..” jay mumbled, then getting on the floor to look under the couch, “thanks but I want Mr. Cuddleywomp.”

He found two empty bottles of soda, a paper plate. Lip gloss, 2 dollars and nineteen cents, and a half eaten rotten apple. He did find a stuffed animal but it belonged to Lloyd who was super happy to have it back. Jay groaned, flopping on his back, “where could he be!?”

“Have you checked the laundry room?” Lloyd asked, dusting off the crumbs and dust from his stuffed cat. Jay lifted his head, “why would he be there?” He asked. “Zane washes my stuffed animals, he may have took yours by mistake.”

Jay darted to his feet and at the speed of lighting, zapped into the laundry room. He would’ve turned the whole thing around if Lloyd hadn’t walked in a little bit after him, opening the dryer. He pulled out two stuffed animals, then pulling out the one and only, Mr,Cuddleywomp.

Jay gasped, grabbing onto the stuffed animal, hugging if for dear life, careful not thr break the stitches from when they accidentally cut him with the time blade. “Thank you!!” Jay squealed at Lloyd who was too busy putting all his stuffed animals into a laundry bin to take to his room, “anytime.”

Jay basically skipped back to his room and jumped into bed, ready to fight the nightmares with mr. Cuddleywomp.

Chapter Text

Lloyd woke up, shivering. He was freezing. He was in long pajama pants and a sweatshirt that belonged to Kai that he stole the other week. He slumped out of bed and walked out of his room, finding himself in front of his sisters door. He knocked on the door. Nya answered almost immediately looking at her little brother.

“What’s up?” She asked, her eye bags huge. “I can’t sleep. It’s too cold.” He explained. Nya sighed, “I’m feeling the same way.” She admitted.

That’s when Lloyd had the best idea. “Let’s go find Kai.” Nya smirked, “ excellent.”

The siblings made their way across the hall to Kai’s room. They didn’t even knock, they just went in. Kai was asleep in the most oddest position.one leg was hanging off the bed, the other spread out and one arm was above his head, the other resting in his torso. Nya hovered over one side of Kai and Lloyd do the same on the other side.

“Kaiiiiiii.” Nya whisper shouted at him. Lloyd poked his cheek, causing the fire ninja to stir, his eyes darting open. “Wha..?” He blinked, getting a look at his siblings. “What… what are you guys doing?” He asked.

“We can’t sleep.”nya said. “We are cold.” Lloyd added in. “What do you want me to do? Let you borrow a blanket?” He asked. Nya shook her head, “no.. can we uh.. sleep here?” She asked. Kai blinked again, trying to process what was just asked.

“Uh.. sure..” he responded. That earned a smile from both his sister and brother. Nya got on one side of Kai, hugging his arm, her head rested on his shoulder. Lloyd hugged Kai’s torso, his head on his chest. Kai stiffened, then sighed. He wrapped his free arm around Lloyd and buried his face in Nyas hair. All three of them drifted off to sleep.

The next morning Jay was looking for nya, bur couldn’t find her anywhere. Come to think of it, he couldn’t find any of the smith siblings. He then sent his search party of Cole and Zane to find them.

“I found them!” Zane called, showing them to Kai’s room. All three of them watched from the doorway the three siblings snuggled up together. Jay got some pictures, before they left them to sleep.

Chapter Text

Season: this is how Sora and Arin meet and Arin try’s to push away a crush

“Owwwww.” Arin groaned, trying to get to his feet. He rubbed his head, holding his hand to his temple. Where was he? This wasn’t ninjago city…

He started to wander around, trying to see if he could see his parents. After a couple of hours strolling around the mess that would later be named the cross roads, he sat against a building that came from the cloud kingdom.

“HEY! THEIF!” A loud yell shattered the calm noises. Arin looked up to see a girl in a hoodie running away as a frog man chased her. “COME BACK!” The frog man yelled again. The girl tripped over a crack in the road.

Arins breath shortened, not sure what he should do. She may be stealing to live. Now that the realms were a mess, you needed to do what you could to survive.

He ran to the girl and helped her to her feet. Their eyes met and Arin immediately felt a connection. “Thanks..” the girl huffed out. Aroma lips twitched upwards, “no problem.”

“GIVE BACK MY MONEY!” The frog man yelled, gaining on them. “This way!” The girl said, grabbing arins wrist and pulling him down an alley. The frog man continued to follow them, but after a few more turns they had lost him. The girl looked back to make sure. “The coast is clear.” She said. Arin sighed, “Thank the First Spinjitzu Máster.” The girl cocked an eyebrow, “who?” She then took off her hood, letting her long pink hair fall out.

“Oh uh, he sorta created ninjago and gave life to the first settlers to ninjago.” Arin explained. The girl nodded, “so you’re from ninjago. I’ve heard that place is a magnet for trouble.” Arin chuckled, “you wouldn’t be wrong. We’ve been attacked by snakes, ghosts, oni, these weird sea creatures once..” the girls eyes widened, “oni?”

“Yeah, but the ninja took care of that.” Arin reassured her. “Ninja?” She asked. “Uh huh! There are six ninja and one Samari that project ninjago! They have these elemental powers! My favorite is Kai! He controls fire!”

“Wow, you must be a ninja nerd.” She snickered. She held out her hand, “ I’m An… uh, I’m Sora.” Arin smiled, “ I’m Arin. It’s nice to meet you.”

Arin felt a tighten in his chest and hear in his cheeks when he looked at her. She pulled her hair in a ponytail, causing Arin to look away before he started to seem like a creep. you just met her, Arin thought to himself.

“Hey, wanna stick together?” Sora asked, “ a lot of this is ninjago land, you can help me out and I can keep us alive.” She showed him the money he had snatched.

Arin hid his blush and nodded, “oh, uh, sure! I’d love to!” Sora slung her arm around Arins shoulder, “I can see the beginning of a beautiful friendship Arin.”

Chapter Text

Season: before season 11

“You know a girls day sounds fun Pix, but we just have one problem.” Nya pointed out. Nya, Pixal and Lloyd were in Nyas room. Nya laying off the bed, Lloyd spinning around in a chair like the kid he is, and Pixal sitting on the ground. “What problem do we have?” Pixal asked.

“We don’t have a car.” Nya pointed out. Pixal held out her hand, “we have plenty of cars! I should know I’ve made them!” Nya turned to face her, looking down, “ we don’t have any car-cars. Like a car that doesn’t have a rocket or some kind of weapon built into it. And if we are gonna have a girls day I don’t want to be spotted by everyone. It’s so hard to not get noticed so if we could have a normal car people may think we just look like the ninja.”

“Why not just use Sky’s car?” Lloyd asked, spinning the chair with his leg, then pulling it up on the seat so he could spin faster. “Well.. I guess we could do that.” Nya shrugged. “So it’s settled?” Pixal asked, “ tomorrow is a girls day!”

“Yay!” Lloyd said as the chair toppled over causing him to fall face first on the floor.

Ɛ>

The next morning, Nya, Pixal, and Lloyd were ready and dressed by the time the other ninja were awake and sluggishly eating breakfast. “What are you guys doing?” Kai asked as Nya was searching through the junk drawer for chap stick. “Girls day.” Lloyd answered for her. “You’re not a girl.” Kai pointed out. “He’s an honorary girl for the day.” Pix smiled.

Nya found her chapstick and applied some before shoving the stick in her purse. Lloyd then got a text, “ Skylors here.”

Kai’s eyes widened, “skylors here?! Why is she here?! How do you have her number?!” Kai then looked over Lloyd’s shoulder to see the texts. “She’s driving us to get lunch ‘cuz she actually has a normal car. Now go away you simp.” Lloyd elbowed Kai’s gut, causing him to walk away. “Can you give me her number?” Kai clapped his hands together, pleading. “ see you later.” Lloyd smirked, leaving Kai annoyed.

Ɛ>

At the restaurant, the four got a table in the back so no one could see them. “Kai’s still obsessed with you.” Lloyd said, sipping his pink lemonade. “Of course he is.” Skylor sighed. “ wanna be our sister in law.” Nya joked. Skylor shot her a glare. “ I kid!” Nya said.

“So, how’s working at your restaurant?” Pix asked. “Good, but I’m glad to be eating somewhere else for a change. I love noodles but right now I just want a hamburger.”

They talked for a while, until they noticed a group of boys walked into the restaurant. And it wasn’t just any group of boys. It was Jay, Kai, Cole, and Zane.

Kai walked up to their table and leaned up against the booth seat next to Lloyd, “oh, fancy seeing you girls here,” he grinned, “Skylor, the pleasure is all mine.” Jay walked up next to him, “Nya, have I told you how beautiful you look?”

“What do you guys want?” Nya asked, blandly. “Cant we come see our girls?” Kai asked. “ I just came ‘cuz I was promised cake.” Cole said. “Kai wants to ‘woo’ skylor.” Zane clarified. “Zane shut up!” Kai whisper shouted. Lloyd snickered, “I knew you were a simp.”

Kai lightly slapped the side of his little brothers head. “Ow! Nya! Kai hit me!” Kai received a glare from his sister, causing him to regret his action. “Uh, we’ll uh.. go eat some where else..”

Later that day, Kai really regretted his actions and Lloyd got a big packet of skittles.

Chapter Text

I SWEAR TO THE FSM I CANNOT WITH GREENFLAME RN-

So a couple weeks ago I made an edit of Kai and Lloyd’s hug in rising dragons cuz I full on cried during that scene. They are literally brothers and have my heart cuz we stab RGB sibs so we not?!? And I put in the caption : if u like greenflame get out-

WHY ARE THERE GREENFLAME COMMENTS I SWEAR-

Here’s the problem with green flame….

LLOYDS A FLIPPIN CHILD KAI IS A GROWN MAN!! THEY MAY PHYSICALLY BE THE SAME AGE OR AROUND THE SAME AGE BUT LLOYD IS MENTALLY YEARS YOUNGER LIKE BRO WHAT?!?

Also the ship will never be cannon, even if llorumi isn’t a thing (thank god I’ll have another rant abt that) and kailor is.. well… we have no idea what’s going on with kailor… the ship will never be s thing. Even Vincent (gosh idk how to spell his last name) isn’t pleased it’s a ship, he even told Brent miller not to say it in his vids because they wanted to keep their yt vid kid friendly.

Kai has always (uhh not always just ignore season 1) acted like a big brother to Lloyd, and that’s how it is! THATS HOW IT WILL ALWAYS BE!!

Also when I want some RBG OneShots I’m so sick of finding greenflame and some of those summaries for greenflame make me wanna puke. Ppl out there are sick.

Now I’m not saying ur bad if u ship it, I’m just pointing out why is not good at all and maybe some ppl need to re think stuff.

Good night, stay safe, love y’all ❤️❤️ лове катя ❤️

https://m.youtube.com/shorts/RSXnpNP0Gsc

link to the video if u wanted to see, I fr am not doing any more vids

Chapter Text

Me: I got a new plant!
Legit anyone: what did u name it?
Me: … uh… planty?
Legit anyone: … you lying?
Me: … yeah…
Legit anyone: what’d u name it?
Me:… christofern…

Chapter Text

Season: after crystalized but the ninja have their powers cuz they don’t wanna tell us when they got them back and if Lloyd lost them or whatever-

The last person Lloyd expected to see when he opened the door was Garmadon holding his potted plant that he named Christofern. Lloyd shut the door before any interaction could happen between them. “Lloyd!” Garmadon called, knocking repeatedly. Lloyd groaned and opened the door, “What?”

“ I need you to do me a favor.” Garmadon answered, letting himself in which really ticked off Lloyd. “And what kind of favor is that?” Lloyd asked. “I need you to watch Christofern for me for a couple days while I go on a yoga retreat with Vinny.” Lloyd blinked, trying to process what he just heard. “You? On a yoga retreat?”

“Vinny says it will help me remaining calm. So I’ll do it. But I need someone to keep an eye on my beloved Christofern while I am away.” Garmadon explained. “And why would I watch it?”

“Because HE is your brother.”

“…”

“I’ll be back in a couple days, water him and keep him in the sun.” Garmadon sat the plant on the kitchen table and opened some blinds. He then showed himself out, not saying much more.

<3

Lloyd sat across from the plant, angry. “Hey Green Bean!” Kai entered the kitchen, grabbing a soda out of the fridge, “uh.. what are you doing?” He asked. “Watching my fathers stupid plant,” Lloyd mumbled, sitting up straight, “ aka, my replacement as a son.”

“Want me to burn it?” Kai asked, lighting his hand on fire. “Nah, then I’d have to deal with an oni Garmadon. He likes this thing more than his own blood. So I’m not messing with it.” He explained.

“How about We print a picture of it and you can attack the picture?” Kai offered the alternative. Lloyd smirked, “ I am just go full oni on it.”

He did.

Kai decided to never make Lloyd mad after that day.

Chapter Text

Since Kai could remember he’d always have these random sharp pains shoot up and down his legs and occasionally his arms. Whenever this happened it would be hard for him to walk and use whatever leg or arm was having the issue. When he was little and his mom was still around, he had mentioned it to her, but she had told him it must’ve been growing pains. Since then he never gave it another thought. It was just growing pains, something everyone had. Right?

That’s what he thought at least.

One day he woke up and groaned as his leg felt like it had smashed with a large block of ice. “Growing pains.” He mumbled, rubbing his face to help him wake up. He was used to it by now. He was used to waking up to some leg or arm hurting, so he could mentally numb it out most of the time. That’s what he did.

He stood up like nothing was the matter and made his way out of his room to the kitchen where the other ninja were having breakfast. “Good morning Kai,” Zane greeted him, “ would you like a pancake?” He was standing over a hot stove with a stack of pancakes on the counter next to him. Cole had already stolen like half of the stack, trying to be sneaky but Zane had spotted him anyways. “I’m good, thanks Zane.” He yawned, sitting himself at the table where Jay, Nya, and Lloyd were eating and chatting.

“Good morning sleepy.” Jay joked. Kai ignored him, surprisingly, rubbing his face. “Kai you look.. dead, how much sleep did you get last night?” Nya asked, looking concerned for her brother. It was her job to be concerned, right? She was his sister. “Yeah i got enough sleep, I guess I just didn’t sleep well.” Kai responded. In truth, he hadn’t gone to sleep till 2am. Why? His legs were killing him last night! He found it hard to sleep when his legs were acting up. But hey, it was just growing pains. The others must understand him. “Guess I’m a little sore.” He shrugged. The others took it as he was tired from trading the day prior.

“Cole, i need your help at the store today.” Zane said, turning off the stove and ditching his apron. “Aw! Why can’t Jay do it?!” Cole complained, meaning none of it. “‘Cos Nya and I have a dance class.” Cole rolled his eyes, “fine I’ll go.”

“Looks like it’s just going to be you and me green machine.” Kai grinned at his little brother. “Actually just you,” Lloyd corrected, “ the commissioner asked me down to the station today to help him catch this car thief.” Kai nodded, “alright, a day to myself then.” Good, he thought. He could have his time to catch up on much needed rest. His leg was still hurting, sure, but this pain was ignorable enough to get a couple hours of sleep.

Within the next hour, the other five had left, leaving Kai alone. Master Wu was helping Misako with her work at her explorers club and Pixal was spending the week with Cyrus Borg, helping him make new updates on the Borgpad, so he was completely alone.

Kai then stumbled into his room, his leg feeling week. He barely made it to his bed, crashing down oh his pillows and blankets. “Dang.” He brought his hand to his ankle. His skin felt normal, but internally, his foot was on ice. Why did the pain escalate like that? It’s never done that before! Well.. actually it had…

When he was little and Nya was born, he was having terrible leg pains that it caused him to scream and cry in bed all night. His parents never came to his side though, they had figured it was Nya, the new born baby. Since that night, Kai gave up on crying. It didn’t do anything to help with this. It was just growing pains, he reminded himself.

This however, felt worse than that night. Thanks to his powers, he heated up his hands and clasped them onto his foot. He gripped it tight, hoping to warm up his foot and make it stop. After a while it wasn’t as bad, so he let go and shoved his foot under his blankets.

That’s what he normally did. At night he would take all the blankets he had and piled them ontop of his foot. The problem was, he was the master of fire. While his foot was freezing, the rest of him was burning. He could never rest normally.

He sighed, setting his head in his pillows, closing his eyes. He needed sleep.

He did manage to get an hour of sleep, but he woke to the pain that once sat at the plan of his foot, spreading to his hip. “Ahh..” he hissed, bolting his torso up. He was gasping for air, his leg in imaginable pain. Even though he was a ninja and getting hurt was apart of the job, he had never felt anything like this before.

He decided that he needed some pain killers. That would settle this a bit. He’s taken pain killers before, but they never fully get rid of the pain, but he would do anything to have this be at least a little less painful than what it was now. He sat up, swinging his legs over the edge of his bed. He then stood on his good leg, then his bad.

That’s when he collapsed on the ground.

His leg was hurting so bad he couldn’t even walk.

It hd felt like he had stepped on an ice cold knife, something that had been in a freezer for thousands of years. It felt like he had stepped on it and the once pain was stabbing at him while climbing up and down his leg non stop.

He had to crawl for it.

He pulled himself up to his elbows and started to drag himself out of his room. He knew that the pain killers were in the bathroom, he just had to make it there.

He didn’t succeed.

He had found himself laying in the hallway, crying his eyes out.

Thank the first spinjitzu master when about ten minutes later, Cole and Zane had made it back from the store. “Kai?” Cole called out from another room. When Kai didn’t answer, Zane had Cole go look for him while he finished bringing in their groceries.

Cole found Kai laying in the hallway, his face tear stained, but now he was silent, scared to move. “Kai!?” Cole yelled, kneeling to his side, “Kai are you okay?” Kai turned his head to see his friend, “huh? Oh. Yeah no I’m good. I was just having some growing pains. You know how those feel.”
Cole furrowed his eyebrows, “Kai what are you talking about? You haven’t grown in four years! What even is growing pains?”

Kai’s she’s widened, “yo-you know. Thoese shots of pain up and down your arms and legs? The ones that make you feel cold.” He explained, thinking Come would understand. Cole had no idea what the fire ninja was talking about. “Kai.. that’s not growing pains..”

“Oh…” Kai whispered, “I think there something wrong with me then…” Cole got back to his feet, “wait right there, I’ll go get Zane.”

Wait right there? Where else would Kai go?

Cole had come back with Zane. He asked Cole to grab Kai and take him into the Med bay. Cole did as the nindriod asked, scooping Kai up and placing him on the cot in the Med bay. “Kai im going to scan you. I want you to tell me how long you’ve been feeling this pain.” Zane ordered, scanning Kai, who was fill too afraid to move. “Uh.. how old am I?” Kai asked. “You’ve felt this pain for twenty years?” Cole asked in shock, “and you’ve never said anything?”

“I… I thought it was growing pains..” Kai whispered, starting to realize what was going on. “Kai you shouldn’t still be growing at twenty.” Cole pointed out. Oh, Kai thought, that was something he should have noticed a while ago.

“ my scans say this isn’t some kind of poison. I’m guessing it’s a chemical thing. Maybe we should take him to get his blood drawn, some doctors could tell us more.” Zane said, looking at Kai, “why were you on the floor though?”

“ I couldn’t walk…”

<3

Zane and Cole took Kai to the rapid Med who did draw blood, making Kai very uncomfortable. He hates needles. Hated them. Hated them. Hated them. But when the doctor gave him a pillow to squeeze, he finally allowed them to prick him.

Thanks to Borg research, they could get information back in a matter of a couple minutes. Kai sat on the bed in the room, his leg not hurting any more, but he was still scared to move. He was staring out of the window, Cole and Zane not saying anything, thinking Kai needed peace for now.

The doctor came back in and sat on his stool, “so we do have some news. You have very high levels of B6.” He said as if Kai was supposed to know what that means.

“What does that do?” Cole asked, knowing in his current state, Kai would probably just nod. “Basically it causes anxiety and depression, but it can also cause peripheral neuropathy, which would be that pain you’ve been feeling. See, my B6 is at 80, which is normal, but Kai has it at 400.”

Kai was turned to stone. Frozen in place. No matter how you put it, he wouldn’t respond. 400 when the normal was meant to be 80? That wasn’t good. And all this time he thought it was growing pains.

“What’s neuropathy?” Cole asked. “It’s nerve damage. It’s common in diabetics, but Kai doesn’t have diabetes. Don’t worry, you can have it and not have diabetes. But long story short, it causes pains in the arms in legs and can also cause tingling, numbness, basically chronic pain.” The doctor summed up.

“Is there a cure?” Zane asked, knowing Kai would take a cure, no matter what. “Uh, there is treatments, but no. Sadly there is no cure to neuropathy. It’s chronic.” The doctor eyed Kai.

Kai was still looking out the window, wishing he didn’t have to hear this. Growing pains. Why couldn’t it be growing pains…

<3

The doctor had suggested Kai see an endocrinologist, but Kai just wanted to go home.

When he got home, Nya had pulled him into the biggest hug he’d ever had in his life. Cole had texted the others while at the doctor. Kai hugged Nya back, his sister crying. “Kai, you should have told us you were in pain.” She said.

“I didn’t know it was that..” Kai mumbled.

Growing pains.

When she let go, she rubbed her eyes, “well, now that we know we can help you.” She declared. Kai gave her a sad smile, “thanks sis, but I’m tired. If it’s okay with you guys, I’m going to sleep for a bit.” He didn’t wait for an answer, he started to head to his room, hearing Zane say : “ high B6 can also cause Depression and Anxiety.” Kai shut his door and plopped on his bed, facing the wall as he hugged his pillow to his gut.

A couple minutes later, his door opened. “Kai?” Someone asked. Kai knew who it was, “Yeah?” Lloyd walked I got the room, shutting the door behind him. He walked up to Kais bed and sat down next to the master of fire. It was something Kia had done to Lloyd whenever he was having a break down, so Lloyd decided to return the favor.

“How are you feeling?” Lloyd asked. “Honestly… I don’t know,” Kai answered, “it’s not like I’m going to change, I’m just aware of what it is now.” He said, picking at the bandaid at his arm from where they had taken blood earlier.

Lloyd then saw a burn mark on both of Kai’s ankles. It wasn’t.. he wouldn’t… “Kai.. what’s on your ankles?” Lloyd asked, his voice shakes even though he tried to stay calm. “Hm?” Kai glanced at his ankles, “oh.. burn marks.. whenever the pain flares up it feels like ice. So heat helps it.” He explained. Lloyd sighed of relief. Kai wasn’t hurting himself. Well… he was.. but not in that kind of way.

“You shouldn’t do that,” Lloyd stated, “why not get a heated blanket?” Kai rolled over to look at his little brother watching him, “that’s actually smart greenie.” He smiled. Lloyd snickered, “thanks.”

Kai sat up, “ you know, this may be a pain… but, I’ll be fine. That doctor suggested I go to an.. uh.. I’m not sure, some other doctor. Zane knows it. Maybe I should go. Maybe they will help make this more manageable.” Lloyd smiled, “ that’s the spirit. And if you are ever having days where you can’t walk or it hurts too much, just let us know. It’s not like we’ll force you to come on missions.”

Kai returned the smile, “thanks green bean,” he ruffled the blondes hair, “you know, you’re a good brother.” Lloyd pushed Kai’s hand off of his head, “well, I did learn from the best.”

“Come on,” Kai stood up, “let’s go throw out all our food with B6. I got a diet to start.”

Kai was aware of the journey he was about to start. He want sure how many doctor appointments or how many times he was going to be pricked by those needles. But he did know that no matter what, he had his family and friends to be at his side. No matter if he could run or not.

He wasn’t having growing pains. He should’ve known. He had grown a long time ago.

Chapter Text

“Hang on! Stop…STOP!” Jay yelled, causing the group of fall silent, “where is Cole?” The group of friends looked around, realizing their friend wasn’t with them. In fact, he hadn’t been with them all night!

Let’s go back in time.

The day prior they had just stopped the mechanic from.. who even knows, but they stopped him.
So they decided to go have a victory party at laughys. How did they miss Cole?

“Last I saw him he was in his room.” Zane answered Jay, who must be very concerned for his friend. “ and we left without him?” Jay threw his hands up. “As shit.” Kai groaned, “we are crappy friends.”

“Whatever, let’s go get him!” Lloyd suggested, “we must’ve just thought he was coming on his own, we can go pick him up.” Nya nodded, “and bring him some apology cake.”

<3

Cole wasn’t having a good day. In fact, it was so bad because he was all alone on his birthday. Not one of his friends had wished him a happy birthday this morning, not even Jay! He then figured they were doing a surprise party and that’s why he was left alone. But he had been alone for four hours now.

Then he came up with: they had forgotten him. Again.

The other ninja have forgotten Cole before. Last time they forgot him like this it was on the day of the departed and he was still a ghost. He brushed his hand over his forehead where his scar sat.

“It’s fine..” cole sighed, lying to himself.

He then went to the couch and started to play prime empire, not putting any effort into it. He sighed, tossing the controller aside after a bit.

His phone started to buzz, so he picked it up seeing Vania was face timing him. Why was she calling him? He answered anyways, “ Hey Van.” (Pronounced Vaughn) she smiled on the other side, “Hey! Happy birthday!” Cole furrowed his eyebrows, “you remembered?” Vania looked as if she should be offended, “of course, why wouldn’t I?”

“It’s just.. the others actually forgot..” Cole admitted. Vania’s eyes widened, “what?” She then read Coles face, “ it’s your birthday. I wanna see you happy. So I’ll do whatever it takes to get a smile back on your face. I’ll be there in thirty minutes.”

Cole cocked an eyebrow, “ what? But you’re in shintaro.” He pointed out. Vania rubbed the back of her neck, “not exactly. I’m actually in town and I was planning on stopping by later, but now that I know you’re alone I’m coming sooner. I’m not letting you spend your birthday alone!”

Cole smiled, “ Thanks Vania.”

Chapter Text

Jay felt dumb for not remembering his best friend. He and Nya picked up a cake to apologize. They got a two layered red velvet cake, knowing Cole would love it.

The group pulled up to the monastery, confused why another car was parked at the door of all the stairs. They climbed all the way up and went inside.

“Cole?” Kai called out. No response. Weird?

The ninja then split up, searching for the master of earth. Nya went out and around the monastery where they had a little garden in the back. There was Cole and Vania sitting on a bench, talking while Vania braided wild flowers into flower crowns.

Nya over heard a little bit, secretly admiring the two sitting there. “Yeah, it was pretty scary.” Cole said, Nya picked up on in the middle of the conversation. “I would imagine it be. Did they really all forget you when you were a ghost?” Vania asked. “Well.. sorta. I was… fading… something I never want to go through again. I couldn’t feel anything and no one could see me half the times I couldn’t even have water! Honestly.. sometimes I’m still scared to touch any.” He admitted.

( OKAY WHY DID I JUST HAVE A FULL ON MOMENT RE THINKING COLES GHOST ERA I SWEAR-)

“ it must’ve been hard..” Vania mumbled, placing the newly finished flower crown on coles head. He smiled at her, “ thanks.. and yeah. I just didn’t think they’d forget my birthday.”

Nya felt her heart drop to the pit of her stomach. They forgot his birthday? They were really the worst friends ever.

She then dashed back into the monastery, “ I found him and guys… we are terrible friends.”

<3

“ HOW COULD I FORGET MY BEST FRIENDS BIRTHDAY!” Jay cried into the couch, hysterically. Nya rubbed his back as Zane started to write : happy birthday on the cake they had bought. “I guess we were so focused on the mechanic it never crossed our minds.” Lloyd pointed out.

“Well, we can still celebrate!” Kai pointed out, “we got a cake! He loves cake! Tomorrow we can get him more cake! Let’s just take him to cake world.”

“Oh my first spinjitzu master Kai please shut up.” Zane mumbled from the kitchen. He then brought the cake out for everyone to see. “Great,” Nya smiled, “now who wants to get the love birds?”

<3

Lloyd had gone to go get Cole and Vania from the garden. “Come on! We got something to show you!” He smiled, basically skipping back into the monastery. “He’s such a child.” Cole snickered to Vania before walking into the monastery.

He was very happy to see his friends with a cake that had happy birthday written on it. Cole gasped, “you guys did remember!” Zane shook his head, “actually we didn’t.”

“Zane!” Kai hissed. Coles smile faded. Jay came up fo his side, “ we were so focused on our mission it slipped our minds. We are so sorry Cole. We didn’t mean to forget. I promise this won’t happen again. Jay then brought him into a hug. Nya then joined it, “yeah, we are so sorry. Our team could never be complete without you.”

Soon enough everyone was pulled into the hug with a bunch of : im sorrys. Cole tried not to cry from all the affection, “thanks guys.” He managed.

“Now eat some cake! We got it just for you!” Kai patted him back.

They are cake.

Cole had a pretty good birthday evening after that.

Happy birthday Cole!

Chapter Text

“ I swear to the first spinjitzu master if you change the cards to yellow one more time I am going to burn the game to a crisp.”

Yup.

A normal game of uno.

“Kai that’s the point! You don’t have yellow so we keep making it yellow so you can’t win.” Zane pointed out. “I know that!” Kai scoffed, annoyed by the game, “ but why me! Jay doesn’t have any blue!”

“Ironic.” Cole snickered. “Hey! How do you know that?!” Jay yelled at him. “Your cards were bleeding.” Kai smirked. “AND YOU DIDNT SAY ANYTHING?!” Jay threw his arms up. “Oops.” Kai shrugged, knowing exactly what he was up to. “Cards are bleeding.” Cole announced after taking a look at jays cards which were all yellow. “Cole you are not helpful!” Jay sneered at him.

After Kai drew about six cards he placed down a yellow two, making it Lloyds turn. Lloyd looked at his brother with an apologetic smile, “don’t hate me.” He then put down a yellow reverse. Kai huffed, “ I hate this game.”

He drew about ten more cards before finding a blue reverse and reversing it back to Lloyd who put down a blue seven like it was nothing. Nya then put down a plus four to Zane, changing the color back to yellow.

“WHY?! WHY DO YOU GUYS HATE ME?!” Kai basically screamed, causing Lloyd to get a glimpse at all twenty six cards he was holding. “Guys he literally has all blue and red and none of them are special cards.” He snickered. “LLOYD!” Kai shoved him, “THE HELL MAN!”

“Language!” Cole called out, getting a stare from Kai. “Sorry.” Nya said to zane who was drawing the cards, “it’s okay. I’m not mad.” He smiled at her, now having eight cards. Pixal then put down a draw four ontop, eyeing Cole who grinned. He sat down a draw four ontop of it. Jay gasped, setting a draw four on that one, “YELLOW!”

Kai stared at the pile of cards in front of him, trying to process what had happened. He took a deep breath, starting to slowly draw all twelve cards. He now had thirty eight cards. And none were yellow. Yeah, he wasn’t winning.

Lloyd placed down a yellow four, looking at Nya. Nya sat down a red four. Zane placed down a red three, Pixal putting down a red seven.

Cole placed down a yellow seven, “uno!” All eyes darted to him as he sat on his remaining card so no one could see it. “WHAT?!” Jay yelled. Cole smirked, “ you guys were so focused on messing with Kai you didn’t even notice me having only two cards!”

Jay groaned, “ don’t worry, we won’t let you win.” He teased, setting down a yellow four. Kai was squeezing his deck of cards in his hands, about to lose it. He started to draw for cards, having about five when Pixal said: “you know you can put down a four from another color right?”

Kai slowly blinked, the rule completely slipped his mind. He sighed, and started to flip through all his cards. “Bleeding.” Lloyd called out. “Like I care.” Kai mumbled, continuing to look, setting down a green four. Lloyd looked pleased with himself, setting down a green nine. Nya then looked at Zane a Pixal, “ do you guys have plus fours?”

“Yes!” Zane nodded. “ so do I!” Pixal said. “Good.” Nya grinned, setting down a plus four. Zane then slapped one down and Pixal did the same, everyone eyeing Cole, waiting for him to draw.

Cole sighed, pulling out his card from under him, still not letting anyone see it. “Wow guys. You are mean. So mean.” He then reached out to draw before slamming down his card, “ I WIN!” His card being a draw four.

Kai threw his stack of cards in the middle, standing up, “ IM DONE!” He walked away.

Chapter Text

When Jay was younger, he was told many fairy tales, just like any normal kid. Princesses in their towers, knights and their swords, dragons and mermaids. But there was only one that chose to stick with him ever since he heard it.
True love. But to be more specific, if you love something then set it free, and if it's meant for you, then it will come back. So far in his life, he hasn't loved something enough to let go, but he knows he has been loved enough.
He remembers the night when his mother called him into the kitchen saying that it's time that she needed to tell him a secret, one she has been keeping his whole life. When he was nothing more than six weeks old, his mother and father had adopted him. It shocked him at first, and his parents were worried that he would hate them for keeping something like that away from him.
“I'm not mad.” He said, “It just proves that you guys and my birth parents loved me enough to give me a life that I would enjoy.” It was also soon followed by, I don't love you any less, witch was far from a lie.
Life is crazy, and of course it's far from fair. And trust me when I say that Jay knows that, but even through any pain, or any hardships in his life, he pulls it off with a smile. Looking for a bright side in things is his specialty . And it's a good one.
Jay’s story starts off in the setting of any normal teenage boy’s life. He wakes up, gets ready, eats breakfast, then goes to school. Jay likes to ride his dull blue bike to school, which isn't what most kids would do. He lived in a very technologically advanced city, but his family was often low on money. He had to get his own job to get most of his own stuff, but honestly he didn't mind. He doesn't wish to be rich and live in a big fancy castle. In fact he is quite happy in the house he is in now. He has grown up in it, and plans to stay until it's time to start the new chapter in his life.
He soon arrived at his school, getting off his bike. He kicked up the kick stand, putting his bike in the racks where it belonged. He used the same one everyday, it's basically had his name plastered on it. He brushed his hands from the dust of his handles, starting to head into the school.
“Jay!” He heard a voice call. A hum escaped his mouth, he turned to see his best friend running over to him, just after jumping off a bus that had recently pulled up to the parking lot. “Hey Cole!” He smiled, “I thought I was finally going to beat you here! I left early just for this reason!” The raven haired teen smirked, “You have to be faster than that sparky.” he stretched, “ now come on! I wanna hang out before first period.” He said,heading into school.
Jay smiled, chasing after him, “Okay, okay, I'm coming.” Soon they were sitting on stairs which were basically abandoned. No one chose to walk on them any more, so Jay and Cole found it as their hangout. “So get this,” Cole started, looking the brunette in the eyes, “My dad is still trying to sign me up for dance. He wants me to be just like him!” an annoyed grumble came along with the comment.
“Did he get you some singing lessons as well?” Jay chuckled, getting a glare from Cole, “ I kid.” he smiled, changing the topic back, “Did you try to tell him you prefer karate and that kind of stuff?”
Cole shook his head, “No, I was too scared to.” he sighed, “If only mom was still here, she would understand. In fact she used to teach a ninjutsu class before…” Jay understood what he was getting at.
“Yea, well if you want to be you, the first thing is to tell your dad.” Cole smiled at him, “Thanks Jay, when did you get so smart?” he asked with a teasing sly grin. Jay rolled his eyes, “oh shut up.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

Jay was never big on learning. Class to him was just a couple hours of being taught the same thing from the previous grade, but with bigger and harder to understand words. He didn't have much friends either, so having someone to joke around with was out of the picture.
He then felt this shiver of some short, traveled up and down his spine, causing him to shiver a bit, but not too much. ‘Weird’ he would think to himself. He let out a quiet sigh, returning to his work. To his surprise, the classroom door had opened, to a student that he had never seen before. She had to be new. And Jay found her very pretty. No, pretty wasn't a good enough word to describe the angelic creature in front of him. Beautiful, marvelous, charming. Nothing was perfect enough to fit her.
Perfect wasn't even the right word. No one is perfect, and even a girl as beautiful as she was, she was also far from perfect.
The new girl walked up to the teacher, slipping him some paper, “Sorry I am late.” she said. The teacher gave her a fond smile, “It's ok, you are our new student aren't you?” was his guess, “ Can I get your name?”
“Smith,” she replied, “Nya Smith.” The teacher wrote something down, most likely her name, and looked back up, “Welcome Mrs. Smith! Why don't you sit in the back, in that empty desk.” He used his hand to gesture over to the desk which was in the far right corner of the class. Jay was hoping she would get to sit next to him, but of course she didn't. He was in the far left corner, not the right.
He did glance over a couple times throughout the lesson though. I guess you could say that Jay had developed his first crush. She was perfect for him! Well, she might be.
Jay knows that he needs to get to know someone before you jump to any conclusions. You could end up with a heart break before you even expose your heart.
Before he knew it, the bell had rung,and he was still half asleep. He started to gather up all of his stuff in a hurry to meet up with Cole to go to their next class. On his way out he bumped into the door somehow. He has no idea how he managed to do that, but he did.
“Crap!” He hissed, rubbing his head where he had hit. “You ok?” he heard someone asked. He turned and saw Nya, looking at him, “How did you manage to bump into the door?” she asked, scooting it wider so he could exit the classroom with no problem.
“S-sorry,” he apologized.He walked out being followed by her, “Im Jay by the way.” She grinned, “Nya.” she replied with her name. ”Well, welcome to Ninjago high!”
“Thanks!”she smiled, “Well, I guess I will see you around.” she waved, heading off in a different direction. Jay couldn't find himself to say goodbye, or even see ya. He just smiled. Wow, how he was in love with this girl. It was like love at first sight.

————————————————————————————————————————

“Let me get this straight.” Cole said, taking a bite out of a sandwich he had packed for lunch, “you fell in love with a girl who you just met?” Jay groaned, “I wouldn't say I fell in love, but sure.”
Cole smirked, “Jay Walker you love master.” He joked, nudging him. “Oh stop!” He stuck his tongue out, “I have barely talked to her so don’t expect things to go far.” Cole grinned, “ok sparky.”

————————————————————————————————————————

“Hey! Jay is it?” Jay stopped his bike, looking behind him to see the angel from before, she was wearing a nice white scarf and plain black chocolate jacket, “oh hey.” He smiled. “You walk home? Well, ride your bike?” She asked. He nodded, “yea, I enjoy it.”
“Same! I used to do it with my brother at our old school.” She described, “ where’s your neighborhood?” She asked with a curious tone. “Oh! It’s just down the block, not too far.” Jay noticed a spark go off in her bright blue eyes, “no way, that’s where mine is! Wanna walk together? I mean, we don’t have to, just an idea.” She shrugged, not seeming as if she would be hurt if he would say no. But of course, he said yes.
“Sweet.” She smiled. Jay got off his bike and started to push it, walking right beside her, “so, what brings you to ninjago?” He asked. “Oh, just some personal stuff.” She shrugged, stuffing her hands into the pocket of her blue hoodie she was wearing. “It’s a nice city, I hope I enjoy being here.”
“I know you will. I have grown up here, and I never get tired of it.” Jay smiled. Nya started to giggle, “my brother has this dream of being on a billboard here.” She said, looking at the buildings, “but honestly what would he do? Be advertising for hair gel?” Jay chuckled at her comment, “funny enough, I had the same dream, and it kinda came true.” “Really?” Nya asked, “how?” Jay smiled at the memory, “you see, I want to be an engineer, so when I was little I would take scraps and make little inventions out of them. I made his one bird- plane thing, and wrote my name on it and sent it flying in the air.” He held his hand to the sky, Nya watching closely at his hand movements. He moved them in loops, showing the path the invitation had gone, “it crashed into a billboard and left the sticker thing with my name on it before it fell.” He wrapped up.
Nya giggled, “that’s one way to do it.” Jay nodded, “yea, I thought I was going to get in so much trouble but no one seemed to mind.” He shrugged. “What about you?” He asked, “what’s something interesting that’s happened to you?” He asked.
Nya kept quiet for a second, “well,not much actually, but I do know ninjutsu and karate. Stuff like that.” She smiled, “my brother helps me.”
“What’s your brother's name?” Jay questioned. They have only been talking for a little, and he has already learned a lot about her brother. “His name is Kai, he is a year older than me. He dropped out of school though.”
“He dropped out at the age seventeen?” Jay asked, a bit shocked. He knew his parents would kill him if he ever dropped out of school. Nya nodded in return, “ yea, but he has a really good reason.” She defended. “He got a job here to help pay for some stuff. Our parents…” she froze for a second, “when I was around three, some psycho broke into our house. I went and hid in the closet with Kai.” She looked at her feet, “ our mother found us, and told us to walk down the street to my brother’s friend’s house. We did as she said, and she told us she would be there soon. We waited there, but she never came, neither did our dad.”
Jay felt stunned in his tracks. This girl had been promised her parents would come back, but never did. He felt terrible, even though he didn’t do anything, or could do anything. “Kai inherited the money, he asked for it on his sixteenth birthday, and got it then. We lived at one of our parents' friends' houses with his son and nephew. Kai got a job, and got enough money to take us here.”
“ did you enjoy living there?” Jay asked. Nya looked at him and nodded with a smile, “ Wu became like a dad to us! And Lloyd was like my little brother, Morro on the other hand.” She hissed in some air between her teeth, “he was kind of a brat, but I learned to get along with him.” She smiled, “I miss them.”
“ So why did you move?” Jay asked. Nya remained silent for a little, “sometimes you can’t get everything in the country, you need to come to the city to get what is needed to find your way.”
They Were silent for a bit after that. Once they reach their street, Jay starts up another conversation, “I’m sorry about your parents,I kind of understand.” He shrugged, “I’m adopted, but yours is more painful.” Nya smiled, “trust me,I’m ok. I know I’m going to see them again one day, no matter what! So if I just live my life to the fullest, it will be an interesting story to tell them when it’s time.”
Jay smiled at her, “that’s true.” He then came to a stop, “this is my stop.” He gazed at the familiar structure, “where is your house?”
“Just across the street actually.” She pointed. Jay smiled, “well, do you wanna walk to school together tomorrow morning?” He asked, slurring the last word. Nya smiled, “sure,but wait a second.” She stopped him , pulling out a sheet of pepper. She wrote something on it quickly then handed it over to him, “that’s my number, feel free to text me.” She smiled.
Jay took the paper and looked from it, back up to her, “thanks.” He smiled, “ see you tomorrow.” He waved as she crossed the street. “Bye!” She said, and before he knew it, she was in her house.
————————————————————————————————————————

About a week had passed, and Jay had grown closer to Nya. She started sitting with him and Cole at lunch on the stairs, and hung out with them more often. Nya was kind of a ‘one of the guys’ kind of girl, but not a weird one. She was great!
“Hey guys, wanna go to Freddy's Pizza later?” Cole asked. Jay smiled, enjoying the sound of the word pizza. Of course he wanted to go. “Sure!” Nya shrugged, “I will have to check with Kai, but I think I can go!”
Cole smiled back, “Sweet!wanna meet up there around 4:30 tonight?” Jay nodded. He was usually free, and did all of his homework last minute, and since nothing was due tomorrow, he was good. “Sure!” Nya nodded. And with that the bell rang, and the trio departed to their separate ways.
————————————————————————————————————————

“Great news!” Nya said, “Kai is letting me go!” The two teens were walking back home. Jay stopped bringing his bike, now that he has someone to walk with, he didn't see the point if he was only going to get ahead. “That's great!” he smiled. He was glad Nya could come, he really enjoyed having her around. Even though they have only known each other for about a week, it felt as if Jay had known her his whole life.
“Yea! So it's 3:30 right now, so we need to be there in a hour.” She thought out loud, “Want me and Kai to give you a ride?” she asked. Jay smiled once again, “sure!” Nya smiled as well, “great! I will text you when we are leaving.” she informed. Jay nodded, showing her understood.
When he reached home, he did his chores and grabbed a light snack until he got his text from Nya, saying they were ready to go. “Bye Ma! Bye Pa! I will be back by seven!” he called, leaving the house.
He walked outside and noticed a car parked in front of his house. A window rolled down to show Nya in the back seat, “ Come on!” she waved to him. He dashed across his lawn and got in the car next to her.
“Jay, this is my older brother Kai.” Nya introduced him. Jay smiled and waved, “hey.” Kai seemed like a normal teenager, besides the fact he had a scar over one of his eyes. “Hi Jay, Nya has told me a lot about you.” he started the car, backing up, making their way to the pizza place, “I'm glad you made friends Nya, I was scared you were going to push everyone away.” he admitted. “No!” Nya snapped, “I'm not an idiot! I got one life on this earth and I wanna live it to the fullest!” Kai’s reflection in the mirror showed him smiling at Nya, “Good.”
Jay was a bit confused, but did not think much of the sibling’s conversation. Kai pulled up to the Pizza place, allowing them to get out. “Ok, Nya I will be back around six.” He said. “What?” Nya asked, “Why six? That's kinda early.” she stated. Kai gave her a look, “We gotta go there tonight, but don't worry, it's the last one this week.” Nya nodded, “oh, okay then! See ya!” she waved her brother off. Jay tilted his head at her when she turned to face him again, “What was that about?” he questioned. “Oh, it's nothing,” Nya reassured, “ everything is fine, just some family stuff.”
Jay didn't want to make her uncomfortable, so he nodded, “ok, then let's go! Cole is waiting for us.” he reminded.
————————————————————————————————————————

Nya stopped showing up to school as often. In fact, it was more like twice a week when she was there. It had been a couple months since she had moved into Jay’s neighborhood, so the trio became closer as time went on. And with Nya missing over half the time, it started to worry the other two.
Jay was riding his bike home that day. He had wished Nya was there, he wanted to ask her to the prom next month.When he pulled up to his house, he glazed across the street to notice that Kai’s car was there. Curious, Jay sat his bike down and walked across the street. He rapped his knuckles on the door, waiting for an answer.
About a minute later, the door had opened. “Jay?” kai asked. “Do you need something?” Jay started to feel bad. Did he interrupt something? “I was actually wondering if Nya was home, I wanted to ask her something.” He admitted. He watched Kai’s expression change from a normal whatever face to a holy crap what now, face.
He then let out a sigh, “I guess you guys are close enough.” he said, standing up straight, “Get in the car, I will take you to her.” “wait, she isn't home?” Jay’s eyes widened.
Kai shook his head, “nope, you will see.” Jay got in shotgun and Kai started to drive off into the city. He pulled up to a building, which Jay had never seen before. It looked huge, and fancy. He felt odd about the fact he was going inside a place that looked fancy.
Kai unbluckled and ordered Jay to follow him. Jay did as he was told, and followed Kai inside. It then hit him. They were in a hospital.
“Wait. Why is Nya in a hospital?” Jay asked, “Is she okay?” Kai didn't answer him, he just kept walking until they reached the front desk. “Hi, we are here for Nya Smith.” He told the nice looking lady at the desk. The lady nodded, typing a few things up on her computer, “room 203 on floor two.” she informed. Kai thanked her and started to walk towards the elevator, Jay keeping close behind him. They got in the elevator, choosing the right floor. When the doors closed, Jay looked up at Kai, “Why is Nya in this hospital?” he asked.
Kai sighed, “about a year ago an incident happened,” he sighed, “ We used to train to defend our home, every once in a while someone would come, trying to steal from us or something like that.” he kept his eyes fixed on the door.
“Once there was this guy named Nadikan, he would twist your words, and kinda brainwash you in a way,” He described, “ he had this creature that was called a Tiger Widow. It was a type of spider. Lloyd searched some stuff up about it, turns out if you are bit by it you get infected with a disease.”
“Disease?” Jay asked. “Yes, I told Nya to stay inside with Lloyd but she would not listen,” He narrowed his eyes, “She came out and well… she got bit.” Jay felt his heart skip a beat. “ We moved here so we could get doctors that could help her since there weren't any good places back home. That's why we moved, but the doctors say they can't do much.”
Jay was trying to understand what he was getting at. He tried his hardest to listen, but all he could hear was his heart pounding. “She has about two months left.” Kai then stated.
“T-two months? L-like until she is healed?” Jay asked, hoping his heart out that he was right. “That's one way to put it.” Kai sighed.
Jay noticed his eyes were watering, but it looked like he was trying his hardest to choke back all of his tears. Soon the elevator door opened. The two of them walked out and headed to the room the lady at the desk told them about.
Kai opened the door to reveal Nya sitting in a hospital bed, in a hospital gown. She had tubes up her nose and some wires of some sort on her arm. “Hey bro!” She smiled, pausing the TV. “Hey sis, I brought someone.” he said with a smile.
“Really? Did Lloyd get here yet?” she asked. “No, actually it's Jay.” He said, stepping out of the way for Jay to walk in. “Hey Nya.”
Kai left them alone for them to talk. When the door was closed, Jay started to question her. “Why didn't you tell me you were sick?” He asked. Nya sighed, “I didn't want to worry you, I wasn't planning on getting too close to anyone so I didn't break your hearts.” she admitted, “ But honestly, I'm glad you bumped into the door and I met you.” She smiled.
“I'm glad I met you too.” Jay said with a smile. “I was wondering if I could ask you something actually.” Nya nodded, “Hit me with it.”
“Ok,” Jay nodded, getting a bit anxious, “ well, prom is coming up next month and I wanted to see if you could go with me.” he admitted, finally getting the words out of his brain. Nya smiled with a slight blush creeping up her face, “I would love to! But it depends on my condition at the time.” She said, “And if the doctors don't let me go, I will sneak out!” she grinned.
Jay raised an eyebrow, “but if you sneak out wont it make you worse?” He questioned out loud.Nya shrugged, “Maybe, but I wanted to go to prom! That's part of the reason that I was so excited to move here. I'm going to the prom with you, no matter what!” Jay smiled at her, “Then lets hope you stay well.”

————————————————————————————————————————

Nya stopped coming to school. She didn’t live across the street anymore,but Kai still did. Nya now lived at the hospital so she could get better. Well, they tried to expand her life while maybe finding a cure. But sadly there wasn’t one, and Nya knows that.
Cole and Jay would visit her a lot, almost everyday after school, and that’s what they were doing right now. “Sup Nya.” Cole waved. Nya immediately turned off the TV, “Hey guys! I’m excited for the prom next week!” She sat up, but it was a bit too fast. She started coughing, and Cole rushed to her side, placing his hand on her back,”you ok?” He asked. She nodded, holding her hand to her mouth, “I’m fine, and I will be fine for the prom!”
Cole and Jay exchanged a glance, “Actually, we wanted to talk to you about that.” They admitted. Nya tilted her head, looking at them, “Oh? Like what? Like what to wear? I was actually thinking of this light blue dress, it's really pretty I know you will love it!” she smiled brightly. Jay loved her smile. It's what brought a smile to his face, and color to his life! He wanted to stop time right then and there. So Nya wouldn't get worse, they would have more time together, all of them hanging out. “We were talking with Kai and he says that your condition has gotten worse,” Jay said, “ And the doctors don't think you can leave.”
“What?” Nya looked as if she had been shot in the chest with a bullet. Jay knew it was her dream to go to a prom, and this could be her only chance to ever go!
“Nya, they just want to protect you.” Cole defended. She sighed, looking away, “I know, but it's going to happen soon anyways, why can't I do this one thing?” she asked, frustration hinted her tone.
“Well, maybe we could hang out?” Jay suggested, “ you know, like not go to the prom together?” Nya shook her head, “Don't waste your prom for me.” she said, “I want you to have your prom and not worry about me.”
She looked up, meeting Jay’ eyes, “Okay? Don't worry about me, just have fun.” she smiled sweetly.
Jay knew that he would worry instead of have fun. He had a different plan.

————————————————————————————————————————

It was the night of the prom. Jay had worn a suit with a white shirt on underneath. He wasn't going to the prom, he had other plans for tonight.
He left his house, after his parents taking some pictures of him of course. He started walking to the hospital. He would have gone with Cole, but he got a date with a girl named Vania. Jay started walking to the hospital.
He made it there and walked into the building, going over to the front desk. He was now on a first name basis with the lady at the front desk. “Hey Cindy!” he smiled and waved. “Good evening Jay, you here for Nya again?” Jay nodded.
“Ok, she is in the same room.” She smiled. Jay thanked her, and walked out the elevator and went up to the same door. He knocked, “Come in!” He opened the door and saw Nya standing by the window in a blue dress. She had her hair up, and was leaning against the seal of the window. She turned and smiled, “Hey Jay!” Jay noticed the tubes up her nose with a box that contained the wires and stuff for her tubes attached to her belt. She smiled, “You look g-good!” she smiled. “So do you!”he replied.
“It's raining!” she said, glancing back at the window. “I love the rain! I love water in general.” she said with a smile. ”Wanna dance?” Jay asked.
“Dance?” Nya asked. “Dance in the rain?” He offered, “you can’t leave the hospital but you can come to the garden.” He pointed out. Nya smiled and nodded, “ I would love too!”
He helped her walk to the elevator and assured the doctors that they wouldn’t leave the property. Nya stepped into the rain and smiled. She held out her arms, allowing the rain to cover her. She twirled in the moonlight smiling. Jay chuckled lightly and walked up to her, holding out his hand, “may I have this dance?” He asked.
She gave him a thin smile and took his hand. They started slow dancing, stepping on each other's toes a bit. Nya chuckled, apologizing every once in a while. Jay spun her carefully. Nya smiled bright.
They stayed out there for a little longer, soon going back inside. They hung out in Nya’s room, watching a movie while eating some sweets. But soon, the night had come to an end.
“Thank you Jay,” Nya smiled, “this had been the best night of my life.” She admitted. Jay smiled with her, “me too, it’s getting late I need to get home.” He said, looking at the clock. “I will come back tomorrow and see you again,” he promised.
“Wait!” Nya called. Jay turned and walked back to the bed she was on. “Yes?” He asked. She grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and pulled him down for a kiss. Jay was shocked at first, then melted, kissing back.The kiss was short but sweet. It made Jay smile, but what's new?
Nya pulled away and blushed, soon followed by a smile, “ bye Jay, thanks again. For everything.” Jay felt as if he might burst into tears, yet he somehow managed to choke them back. “Any time, if you ever need anything, just call.”
“Will do.”
————————————————————————————————————————

The next morning Jay woke up. It was a Sunday morning, so there wasn't anything for him to do.He would usually wake up, get ready then go see Nya, which is what he was going to do. He promised to come back tomorrow, which was now today. He put on his white Tee and signature blue jacket and jeans.He grabbed his phone, bid farewell to his parents and started to walk out. He noticed that Kai’s front door was opened. He raised an eyebrow and walked over to it, peeking his head through the door. “Kai?” He asked.
“Ow!” He heard a bang, then saw Kai running over to him, “H-hey do you need something?” He asked. “I was on my way to see Nya and I noticed your door was open.” Kai sighed, “I was just there actually, the doctors say she doesn't have much time left, I was going to pick up Lloyd so they could say goodbye.” His voice cracked.
“O-oh.” Jay nodded, “O-okay, yeah I get that, were you just in a rush?” Kai nodded as well,”Y-yes im about to leave, please keep my sister company until then.” he wished.
Jay smiled, “ Don't worry I will.” Kai waited a minute then hugged him, crying a bit, “T-thank you Jay. Nya won't shut up about you, she has been happier since you two became friends.” Jay smiled, hugging him back.
They soon broke apart and headed their different ways, Kai going to get Lloyd and Jay going to see Nya.
When Jay got there, Nya was worse. She was stuck in bed, tubes all up her nose and the heart monitor beeping at a steady paste. “Hey water lily.” He smiled, sitting on the chair next to her bed. She smiled, slowly looking over at him, “Hey Jay.”
They stayed there, talking for hours, soon having heard a knock at the door. Jay opened the door to show a shorter blonde boy with green eyes and a green hoodie. The boy saw Nya, his eyes widend and he ran up to her, “Nya!” he said.
“H-Hey Lloyd.” She smiled, “It's been a while.” Lloyd started to cry, “Don't go Nya, please don't go.” he begged, leaning over her. Jay turned to see Kai walking in the room. Kai walked over to Lloyd, placing a hand on his shoulder, “Okay greenie, give her some space.” Lloyd backed up a bit, allowing Nya to slowly sit up.
Lloyd backed up to Kai, scooting close to him, clinging on his jacket. Jay watched them talk for a bit, noticing a doctor soon enter the room, “Nya, i'm here to check up on you.” The lady smiled.
Kai dragged Lloyd to the side, as the doctor checked up on the girl. The doctor's expression changed, causing Jay’s heart to skip a beat. “I-i will uh, leave you guys alone," she said, walking out. Kai started to cry himself. The two boys who had known her her whole life came back up to her.
Kai took her hand, “Say hi to them for me, will you?” he asked. Nya smiled, “w-will do.” Lloyd was next, “Nya im so sorry I should have kept you inside instead of letting you go, you wouldn't have been bitten.” tears rolled down his cheeks.
“N-no Lloyd, never b-blame yourself for a-any thing that you couldn't control.” She said, caressing his cheek for a second. Lloyd went back to Kai. The older boy pulled him into a side hug, holding him tightly. It was Jay’s turn.
“H-hey Nya.”he choked out. “H-hey Jay.” She smiled weakly, “Thank you by the way.” she said, pulling on a brave face. Jay didn't notice Kai had pulled Lloyd out of the room to get some air. “W-without you my prom d-dream would have n-never come true.”
“Nya, stop talking like that, please be better please.” he begged, pulling her into a hug, “I can't lose you,” He cried, “St-stupid Tiger Widow.”
Nya buried her head into his shoulder. “D-don't worry Jay,” she said, “This i-isnt a goodbye, it's a s-see you later.” Jay pulled back, looking into her dull eyes that used to be a bright beautiful blue.
He heard the heart monitor started to go faster, “T-trust me,” she started again, “We will see each other again.A-and I guess it true.." she paused, "The greatest love stories always end in tragedy."” Jay nodded, still looking into her eyes, “I-if you love something, set it free,” he stated, “I-I set you free.”

Chapter Text

Sometimes Kai forgot he had low iron. It’s a very easy thing to forget. He forgets to take his supplements and sometimes he stands up too fast. Like what he just did.

He was in the middle of playing fist to face two with Jay and Cole when Kai decided to get up to go get some chips. He stood up and immediately stunned forward, hitting his head hard on the floor.

“Kai!” Jay jumped up. ( oh sure, he makes it look easy) he bent down to Kais side, “are you okay?” Kai nodded, his face still on the floor, “do we have any chicken… or dark chocolate?”

Jay helped him to his feet. Kai then walked into the kitchen like nothing had happened. He grabbed himself a chicken sandwich and chips and went back into the game room and took his seat once again.

Cole and Jay were so confused. Thank the first spinjitzu master that Nya came home and forced Kai to take his supplements!

Chapter Text

I hate harumi. Like I full on despise her. Like it’s not funny.

Okay so harumi at first before we knew she was the quiet one, was fine. If they hadn’t made her the quiet one or just toxic then I probably would like her but she’s just bad.

Did we not forget she legit killed her adopted parents?!? DUDE?!! WHAT?!?

SHES MAD THAT THE GREAT DEVOURER KILLS HER BIRTH PARENTS AND HERE ARE TWO PERFECTLY GOOD ADULTS WANTING TI RAISE HER AND CARE FOR HER AND SHE LEGIT KILLS RHEM LIKE TF-?!?

Also the way she played with Lloyd’s heart was so messed up. The only good thing abt the ship was that the creators didn’t forget Lloyd is CHILDDDDD and made them the same age ( flash back when harumi was Lloyd’s age during the great devourer)

BUT GIRL FR MESSED WITH A GUY WHO WAS IN LIVE WITH HER JUST TO BRING BACK HIS EVIL FATHER LIKE WHO DKES THAT?!??!?!???!?????!!!!
NO ONE!!!

I swear-

Then she died.

I was okay with that.

BUt giRL COULDNT STAY DEAD-

And Lloyd was finally like getting over her, he talked with his therapy dog, noticed not all Princesses are evil ( Vania having to go through that accusation tho 💀) and his dad just kinda disappeared so he was doing better

BUR NOT

GIRL FULL ON SNATCHES HIM AGAIN AND TRIES FO KILL HIS FRIENDS AGAIN AND TRIES TO RECRUIT HIM TO THE DARK SIDE… AGAIN-

Like girl give up, just cuz he’s an oni doesn’t mean he’s evil 🙄🖐️

And then she fr provokes him to use his oni powers I swear-

HE DOESNT WANT THEM!! HE FR THINKS OF IT AS BEING HIS DAD ( but no Lloyd, here I am pulling a deku, ITS UR ONI FORM NOT HIS) AND SHE FR HAS TO BE PUSHING HIS BUTTONS!!

Why does Lloyd take her.

WHY DO YOU DO THAT LLOYD SHES TOXIC!!

Oh .. I know why..

Cuz the poor baby is in love

Lloyd.. just no…

She’s part of the reason Lloyd has cannon : anxiety, depression, trust issues, and just issues over all

Girl bye-

GURL CONTINUES TO WORK FOR THE OVERLORD AND I SWEAR I WAS CONFUSED WHAT SHE WAS DOUNG HALF WAY THROIGJ WAS SHE WORKING FIR HIM OR NOT?!? LIKE MAKE SENSE!!

And then she ends up helping re build the monastery? Like girl.. go to jail.

Please go.

Harumi: iM tHe JaDE PriNcESs! thE pRiNcESs oF nInJaGO!!
Lloyd: girl I’m the grandson of the legit creator of ninjago shut up-

So for all u llorumi shippers.. I would get Akita to be your therapy dog but she’d rather be helping Lloyd and harumi haters. So go get some other therapy please-

Chapter Text

1)

(Set in the beginning of crystalized before Nya came back)

“All I’m saying is that you had family and you haven’t gone to see them yet!” Lloyd pointed out. “You’re my brother, that’s all the family I need.” Kai replied, trying to trip him. They were training, trying to get back into shape. “But your parents are alive! Did you think of going to see them?” Lloyd asked, dodging the attempt trip, jumping out to take a jab at him. “ okay? Last I saw them they were like in their fifties and not doing too good. Who knows if they are even still alive now.” Kai huffed, using his arm to block Lloyd. “What do yu mean by that?” Lloyd asked, laying a punch on his brothers back, nothing too hard. “Humans only live to be like sixty or whatever.” Kai shrugged, rubbing his chest where Lloyd has got him. “Humans only live to be like fifty?!” Lloyd asked, his eyes wide, he looked traumatized. Kai then remembered this kid was mainly oni and dragon, meaning he was gonna live for a long time. “What’s the point in even being born?!” Lloyd asked. The kid then gasped. “What?” Kai asked. “Are you going to die soon?” Lloyd asked. Kai threw his hands up, “ I AM NOT FIFTY!”

2)

Jay crossed his arms, “ and maybe I wanted a chip!” Cole shrugged, “ sorry, we’re all out.” His hand deep into the bag. He then slowly pulled out the last chip in front of him.

3)
(Angst I warn u, btw I added more than what happened in the scene and changed it a bit cuz I felt like it)

“DONT YELL AT HIM!” Cole basically screamed at Kai, who was ticked off. “He’s being annoying alright! I can’t take it!” Kai’s hands clenched, eyeing Jay. “ Leave him alone Kai!” Nya started, “he may be annoying and he never shuts up but just leave him be!” She basically pleaded. “He’s the only one of us who doesn’t hate himself..” Lloyd mumbled. “Nya… did you just call me annoying?” Jay asked, sounding heart broken. Nya wished she could take it back. Zane then walked up to Jay, setting his hand on his temple, “forget.” He said, using a new mind wipe Pixal had installed. Jay shook his head. “Dang guys! You’re lucky you had my lighting back there or we’d be toast!” Jay smiled, unaware of the conversation that had just happened.

Chapter Text

1) misako

Me: girly you really won worst mother of the year award okay, and Libby just dropped Jay off at a junkyard

misako: I did it to help research for-

Me: alright off brand Indiana jones love interest, you literally didn’t help one bit with your research. “We can stop thr final battle with the helmet.” Then you proceed to put it somewhere it obviously doesn’t go.

Misako : i-

Me: girl with the amount of times you go from Garmadon to Wu im starting to think you trained Harumi to hurt Lloyd

Misako: but-

Me: girl you gave lloyd trust issues. Please like he needed anymore!

* ppl having to drag me away cuz I could be at her all day*

2) Harumi

Me: girly i dunno who told you that you look good with that face paint but it looks like you took red paint and just sneered it on your face. What’s the point to it anyways! Also have you ever heard of letting go of the past? Girly no you’re living in the past you evil daughter of a gun snake hater anti Jesus resurrection hair pulling stalker. Get out-

3) Nadakan

Me: someone really told you : if at first you don’t sucede, try and try again. Dude just stop. They lied to you. You’re literally the color ochre.

Nadakan: why don’t you wish it all away

Me: I’d wish you go to the cursed realm but it’s going through some stuff right now and we can’t punish her like that-

4) Morro

Me: emo. I love you.

Morro: that’s not a roast.

Me: I know.

5) Chen

Me: boy you really tortured your daughter just so you could turn into an icky purple snake, get out. It’s sad I can’t give you worst dad of the year award. Oh wait, Garmadon was good at the time! HERE! You need to get s life snake simp I swear-

6) ultra violet

Me: I’d tell you to go get therapy but even the therapist needs therapy after taking to you

Chapter Text

Everyone: THIS ISNT A ONESHOT YOU HAVENT DONE A ONE SHOT FOR A WHILE?!!!

Me: I KNOW IM OUT OF IDEAS SO U GET MY NINJAGO FANGIRLING UNTIL I GET IDEAS!!!

Lloyd Garmadons Playlist:

- Family Line : Conan Gray
- favorite crime : Olivia Rodrigo
- you’re on your own kid : Taylor swift
- daddy issues : the neighborhood
- paradise : coldplay
- taunt : lovejoy ( OKAY OFF TOPIF BUT I SWEAR I SAW THEM ON THE RADIO THE ITHER DAY AND I ALMOST SAID : remember when he blew up a kingdom? I HAD TO STOP MYSELF I SWEAR)
- someone you loved : Lewis capaldi
-waves : Dean Lewis
- smells like teenage spirit: nirvana
- easy on me : Adele
- it’s time to go : Taylor swift
- it’s time : imagine dragons
- I’m just a kid : simple plan
- enough for you : Olivia Rodrigo
- bad blood: Taylor swift
- soft core :the neighborhood
- blow my brains out : Tikkle me
- Hercules: Livingston
- happier than ever : Billie eilish
- how do I say goodbye : Dean Lewis
- end of youth: Ed Sheeran
- Atlantis : seafret
- iris : the goo goo dolls
- memories: coana gray
- dancing with you ghost : Sasha Alex Sloan
- mary on a cross : ghost
- I love you so : the walters
- daylight: Davis kushner
- you are enough : sleeping at last
- older : Ben platt
- til kingdom come : Coldplay
- astronomy : Conan gray
- sign of the times : Harry style
- older : Sasha Alex Sloan
- to my parents: Anna clendening

Here’s a link to it on spodify: https://open.spotify.com/playlist/2L8eIV3tswso3bYBfkLTcO?si=PueJoJ-YSnW0CHHmce7Www

Also I’m sorry it’s not named Lloyd’s Playlist.. legit my followers are my friends from school I’m not having them text me and ask me about it 💀😭👍

Chapter Text

So as a veteran in this fandom (and by that I mean I’ve been here since the beginning I was a legit child in front of Cartoon Network and had to record episodes on the Tv cuz Netflix only had to season 5 anyone remember that pain cuz I sure do) so when we saw misako come back and I was like a six year old kid (I legit don’t remember how old I was) and she came back I was like : oh okay! Now fight big bad stone guy!

Now that I’m old and have an actual brain, I can realize how terrible Misako was.

Let’s start off with the fact she ditch her child at a boarding school for bad boys with no contact info cuz she knew he was Gonna be the green ninja from the second he was born.

Uhm

Girly-

There is so much wrong in that one paragraph

First off who just ditched their child? WHO?!? GIRL!!! WHY?!? WHO TOLD U THAT WAS OKAY?!? THE OVERLOrd?!? (Y’all what if she was working for the overlord all along i-)

And the whole no contact info, if Lloyd had emergency contacts at the school then he wouldn’t be a seven year old in a poorly made diy hoodie and sweat pants running around stealing candy with no supervision for a living.

Also if she knew he was the green ninja from the start, why didn’t she tell wu? LIKE GIRL- WHY DIDNT SHE JUST DROP LLOYD OFF WITH WU SO HE COULD TRAIN HIM AND RAISE HIM?!? WOULD MORRO BE ALIVE IF THEY KNEW LLOUD WAS THE GREEN NINJA SINCE THEN SO WU WOULDNT HAVE ACCIDENTALLY LED HIM ON OMG-

( I just went down a tunnel I wasn’t even aware of)

Anyways-

Not misako legit showing up years aged by mistake. SHE HAD NO INTINSIONS ON GOING TO FIND LLOYD THEY JUST HAPPENED TO BR IN TJE SAME BUILDING I SWEAR-

Then she musta been like : oh I actually gotta care for my son now!

And not the episode where this happened:

Lloyd : so how did u meet him?
Misako: master wu?
Lloyd: no.. my father

GIRLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL GET OUTTTTTT

and not her legit bouncing from wu to Garmadon like that! WHO DOES THAT?!? WHO JUST GOES BETWEEN BROTHERS LIKE THAT I SWEAR!! ONE SECOND SHES WITH GARM NEXT WITH WU LIKE GIRL STOPPP

and not her insulting her own husband-

Also… WHERE DID SHE GO AFTER SEASON 7 SHE JUST LIKE DROPPED OUT OF LLOYDS LIFE AGAIN she did come back but then after season 10.. WHERE DID SHE GO?!? SHE JUST KEEPS COMINGA AND GOINg!!!!

NO WONDER HER SON HAS CANON TRUST ISSUES!!!

sure.. this is a kids show so we gotta give Lloyd at least one “good” parent cuz they can’t make it too mature cuz it’s TV-Y7

BUF STILL

I’m not a big fan of the movie but Kiko can come raise TV Lloyd any day. Who’s writing the fic where they switch moms cuz if no one else does it’ll be the next one shot I swear-

Also if tne show wasn’t rated TV-Y7, I bet Lloyd wouldn’t have forgiven his mother like that. I bet he’d have issues with her at least until season five if the show was at least pg-13

Anywayssss

I would say mkre but I’m legit abt to pass out from
Being so tireddd soooooo Yeahh.

Plz feel Free to comment ur misako rant cuz I’ll prob agree with u cuz she sucks. Misako hate line forms behind me and my irl freind lol

Chapter Text

Its not that Jay didnt want to go to the masquerade ball, was that he couldn’t. In Elestonia if you were a peasant, you were heavily looked down on, and Jay Walker was a peasant. He worked at a blacksmiths shop with his best friend Cole Brookstone. Jay is usally an optimistic, looking at the bright side of everything, but when he isnt able to do things such as dances, his mind takes a turn.

“Jay, you're not listening to me!” Cole groaned, busy restocking shelves," the ball is A celebration for the princesses return!” Jay dipped a burning slab of metal into a bucket, trying not to burn anything,"and what has that have to do with anything?” He asked, pulling the metal out of the bucket to reveal a newly made sword, "Because the king has invited the whole kingdom! Even us!" cole exclaimed, dropping a helmet on his toe, “crap!” jay sat down the sword, paying more attention his friend, "hold on, say that again?" Cole
picked up the helmet and sat it back on the shelf.
"As a celebration for hi sisters return, King Kai decided everyone is welcomed to the dance!"

Jay felt his heart flutter and his gut sucked in.
was he really allowed to the same dance as royalty? Never would he ever thought he’d be able to. He has been born into his peasant life and he could never escape it, but how her was going fo be in the same room as the king!"Cole you better be telling the truth or I swear-,” Cole threw a spare helmet his way, “you’ll what? You’ve never been able to take me in a fight!” Jay rolled his eyes at him, “but is it true?” Cole held up his hands, “ I swear the the king alright? Now do you want to go with me?” Jay smirked, “ that’s a sad way to ask someone out.” Cole narrowed his eyebrows, “you suck!” Jay stuck his tongue out at his friend. “What ever man,” Cole huffed, “are you coming or not?” Jay shrugged, “ yeah, I’ll come.” Cole patted his back, “Great! You can be my wingman!”

<3

Nya had looked forward to this day for two years. Ever since her parents were murdered, her brother, the new king, sent her to a boarding school for her own protection. But now that they the murderers, Nya can come home now to be with her brothers.

When she Saw her older brother Kai, she
dropped her bags and sprinted over to him. she gave him a tight hug, him returning it. When they broke apart he cupped her face in his hands, " you look so much older" he chocked. Nya placed her hands on his wrists, " So do you, King" Kai chuckled, pulling his hands away"Im never going to get used to that.”

Nya then looked over to see her younger brother. “Lloyd!” She said, giving him a hug. He returned it, “hey sis, how was boarding school?” He asked. “It was fine, but they only spoke english! my mother language is starting to get a bit rusty.” Kai Clamped his hands on his Siblings shoulders, “well, we are glad you are back Nya. We missed you very much! In fact, we are throwing a ball in your honor tomorrow night! The whole kingdom will be attending!” Nya smiled, “wow! Thanks Kai! It’ll be fun!”

“He’s also particularly doing it so he can dance with Lady Skylor.” Lloyd added. Kai gently hit Lloyd on the back of his head, “it’s not rude to have a date! Want me to send a letter to princess Harumi so she may attend as your date?” He gave a sly grin. Nya swore she saw the color drain from Lloyd’s face, “No!” Kai chuckled, “yeah, I didn’t think so,” he ruffled his hair, “by the way sis, we got Lord and Princes coming to the dance.” Nya rolled her eyes trying to suppress a bigger smile. She had missed her brothers more than anything. She was glad to be home.

<3

“We are not girls Jay! Why do we have to go to every shop in Elestonia to find something to wear!” Cole complained as he was being dragged into the fourth store that day. “I want to find the right outfit! You never know where you are going to meet your true love!” Jay explained, examining fabric. “I’ll find my love at the snack bar next to the cake.” Come said annoyed.

“What about a cape? I hear that King Kai started making them a trend or whatever.” Jay said, looking at a blue one. Cole scrunched his eyebrows, “what are you going to pay with? We only have so much from our job.” He pointed out. “I know, Ma and Dad gave me some extra cash. They are really exited that we get to go to the ball.” Cole bit his lip, “dang, I wish my dad cared that much. He’s still mad I’m not going to be a dancer like him. I’m surprised he still lets me live at home.”

“You always have a place with my family,” Jay assured him, picking up the cape he had seen. A soft smile grew on Coles face, “thanks blabber mouth. Are you gonna buy that cape?” Jay nodded his head, “yeah. I got a feeling about this one.”

<3

Her brothers weren’t the only thing Nya missed about home. She had also missed her ‘maid’ and best friend Pixal. Pixal was like a sister to Nya, her father had worked as the king da inventor. She had also gotten to meet the King’s Doctors son, Zane. Zane was now the royal chef, and happily engaged to Pixal.

“Engaged?!” Nya shreeked, holding locals hand, “no way! When did this happen?!” Pixal chuckled, “about a month ago. I’m so glad you will be here for the wedding. I want you to be my maid of honor!” Nya hugged her friend tightly, a smile plastered on her face. When they let go, Pixal walked over to Nyas closet, “Kai got you a dress for the ball tomorrow,” she said, almost struggling to get it out of the closet, “he got it in red so that you can match him and Lloyd.”

The dress was beautiful! It was a full blown ballgown, scarlet red, danced with beading and sequins. The sleeves were just like the ones from her kimonos and the dress has a small train. Nya gasped, her hands going to her mouth, “he got me that?!” Pixal nodded, “ Kai said he wanted to make sure who you were so there wouldn’t be another… uh.. incident..”

Nya helped her out the dress back because Kia had picked out the heaviest dress in all the kingdom. “So, do you have a dress?” She asked. Pixal smiled, “ I do actually. It’s silver, not as glamorous as yours. Nevertheless I still love it and I cannot wait! Kai said that princes from all over will be coming. Except from Cyania.

“Cyania,” Nya grumbled, “ No good comes from Cyania. Pixal nodded in agreement, “ I cannot believe their king threw out his first born son because his wife wanted a divorce!” Nya sighed, “yeah. And I hear princess Harumi from Ninjing also won’t be coming.” She shrugged. “Well you will hate this,” Pixal started, “about a month after you left she and Lloyd started dating. But one day she stabbed him in the back, LITERALLY! She said he shouldn’t be the prince because he’s adopted into the royal family.” Nya stood ther, gaping. She then rolled up the sleeves to her kimono, “I think I ought to giver her a piece of my mind.”

<3

That night Jay couldn’t sleep. He was too exited for the ball. Cole has spent the night over at Jays house, knowing his father wouldn’t want him at the ball. His father wanted him to be a professional dancer , but when Cole told him no his father forbade him from going to any kind of dance, ball, party, any thing like that. As Cole was sound asleep in bed, Jay who was laying next to him was staring at the ceiling, wide eyed. “Hey Cole?” Jay mumbled. “Yeah Jay?” Cole replied under his breath, a little annoyed that his friend would not go to sleep. “What if I meet my future wife at the ball?” Cole snickered in his sleep, trying to hold back the best that he could.

Cole turned on his back so he could look at Jay, who was sitting up, peering down at him, “ Jay, I know you believe in true love and all, but this is a masquerade ball for the entire kingdom. You will probably know most everyone there.” Jay sighed, pulling his knees to his chest and resting his head, “yeah… hey, do you think we will see the princess?” Cole shrugged, “ it is her party, but I doubt she would actually talk to us.” Jay tilted his head to look back at the ceiling, “you’re right.” Cole then shoved at his leg, yawning, “ now get some sleep zap-trap. We don’t want to be zombies at the only royal dance we will ever attend.” Jay sighed once more, agreeing with him. He layed back down and shut his eyes, hoping, praying to have the best time tomorrow.

<3

It was the night before her welcome home masquerade ball and Nya could not sleep. She was too exited to be home and see her brothers and her friends. Pixal was already asleep, so to pass some time and went to the one person she knew wasn’t alseep. Abs crept out of her room and down the hallways until she found herself face to face with a door. She rapped her knuckles, waiting for a response. The door opened to reveal her younger brother, Lloyd. “Hey Nya, what are you doing here?” He questioned. “I couldn’t sleep,” she replied, fiddling with her fingers, “ I know you are a night owl so I thought we could catch up for a bit.” A small smile formed on his face, “ of course,
Come on in.” Nya returned his smile and followed him.

She sat on one end of his bed while he sat on the other. “ I heard about what happened between you and Harumi.” she admitted. Lloyd’s face got a little dark, he looked down, “oh that.. did you know she’s adopted also?” Nya furrowed her eyebrows, “so why is she giving you such a hard time?” Lloyd sighed, “because she is actually the same race as her family. She doesn’t like Elestonia. She tubings of us as an outcast kingdom because centuries ago we allowed immigrants. Now what was once an all Japanese kingdom is a mix of everyone.”

“I’m so sorry Lloyd,” Nya said, “you don’t deserve some one who will treat you like dirt.” Lloyd gave her a fake smile, “thanks. How was school?” He asked, getting off topic on purpose. “Eh,” Nya replied with a shrug, “ it wasn’t bad but I missed you and Kai a lot. I’m just glad to be home.” Lloyd looked up from the bed to look at her, “ I’m glad you are home too, now I don’t have to deal with king Kai all by myself.” Nya giggled, “don’t worry, I’ll put him in his place.” Lloyd put his hands together, “thank you.”

<3

Text
“Oh! Our son is going to have the best night of his life!”

“ keep it together Edna, they haven’t even left the house yet!”

“Sorry Ed.”

Jaya parents were the emotional kind, and only God knew how emotional they would get tonight. “Ma, Dad, please! It’s not that big of a deal!” Jay whined. “Not that big of a deal? You will be at the same ball as the royal family!” Edna reminded. “So will the rest of the kingdom hon.” Ed pointed out.

“Thanks again for letting me stay the night Mr and Mrs Walker.” Cole thanked, standing next to Jay. “Oh anytime dear! You are like a second son to us!” Edna said. That caused a smile to snake onto Coles face.

Jay grabbed coles arm, “well, we are going to be late if we don’t go now. We’ll see you around midnight! He dragged Cole to the door. “Okay! Have fun!” Edna called after them, but they were already gone.

It was going to be a bit of a walk, Jay didn’t mind though. He was over the moon exited for tonight. “Your parents are swell,” Cole said out of the blue, “ really caring and all.” Jay bit his lip, knowing what his friend was thinking about, “well you heard them. You are like a second son to them and a brother to me! We will help you through thick and thin.” Cold smiled again, “yeah, thanks.” A couple years ago, Coles mother died. He and his dad had both took it pretty hard. Now his dad and him don’t have a good relationship and constantly argue about the future. But Cole was a live in the present kind of guy, the thought of the future made him sick to his stomach.

Jay clapped his hand on his friends shoulder, “are you exited?” Cole shrugged, “ we’ll see.”

<3

The dress was perfect! It fit like a glove and Nya loved how the sequence danced in the light. She adored it! She dabbled in a bit of make up, but not much since a mask would cover her face. She placed one of her smaller tiaras on her head, her hair pulled into a high bun. She was ready. She found Pixal and Zane waiting outside in the hallway. Pixals dress was simple, but it was beautiful and for her perfectly! Nya gasped at the sight of her, “ you look stunning!” Pixal giggled, “you should take a look at yourself!” Nya looked over to see Zane linked around her arm, “ princess.” He bowed. Nya rolled her eyes with a smile, “ come on Zane, we’ve known each other! Just call me Nya.” Zane have her a breathy chuckle, “ I know, I’m just messing with you. You look great. Kai picked that out all by himself?”

Nya glanced down at her dress, “I’m kinda doubting it. I bet he had Lloyd help a bit. Although neither of them have a good sense of style.” Pixal shrugged, “first time for everything! Are you ready to dance?” Nya grinned, “ you bet.”

<3

At the entrance to the dance, everyone was handed a mask. Jay and Cole slipped theirs on and entered the crowded ball room. Cole fanned himself with his hand, “ thank Lord there is a couple balconies and a garden. A little too packed for me.” Jay had to agree. Everyone was here! From the princess of shintaro to the guy who polished shoes, no one was missing out!

Cole took a deep breath, “yup, they got a cake at the snack bar and punch. I’m going to go get us some. Why don’t you find a place outside? I’ll meet you out there.” Jay nodded his head, “alright. Be careful.” Cole casted hun a cocky look, “when am I not?”

Jay turned towards the balcony and down a filet of stairs. Clumsy as he could get, he tripped on the train of the lady in front of him and he fell forward, causing both of them to tumble forward. Jay rubbed his head, soon realizing what happened. He got up and extended his hand out for the the lady he had tripped, “ I am so sorry! Are you okay madame?” She got to her knees and reached for his hand, “yeah, I’m okay. Thank you. What about you?” He pulled her up to her feet and she dusted off her dress, “thank you.” The lady then looked up and saw a bit of dirt on his cheek. “Oh, let me get this for you.” She said, using her thumb to wipe away the dirt.

When she did, it felt like the whole world was set on pause as their eyes mat through their masks. The lady slowly pulled her hand away. Jay swallowed, “ th.. thank you. I’m- uh, I’m Jay.” The corner of the lady’s lips turned, “nice to meet you Jay. I’m Nya.”

<3

Nyas heart felt like a flutter, the whole world around her disappeared and all she could think of was the man standing in front of her. He bowed, “it’s lovely to have fallen into you.” Nya giggled, “the pleasure is all mine.” She held out her hand. He took it in his and placed a kiss on her knuckles. He then looked up to meet her eyes once more.

Usually Nya doesn’t react to kind to guys she meets. Half the time she found she is more manly than actual man; and the other half of them didn’t give her a shred of respect. Something about Jay though, felt right. As if in other universes of the multiverse, bed and Jay were soulmates.

“Care to dance?” She asked, hoping for a yes. His free hand went to his neck, “ I’m afraid I’m not that good.” Nya shook her head, “all you have to do is follow my lead.” She guided him back inside and onto the floor. She placed his hands in her waist and put her own arms around his neck. The dancing wasn’t the best to anyone looking, but to Nya and Jay, it was fantastic! They danced for what felt like years but it was only half an hour. Once they were done with dancing, they found themselves outside, sitting by the waterfall, talking for hours.

“ I’m guessing red is your favorite color?” Jaya asked. Nya snickered, with a shadow of her head, “no, my brother made me wear this so he could spit me in a crowd. My favorite color I would have to say is blue.” Jays eyes widened, “ same here! That’s what made me choose this cape.” Nya couldn’t help but allow her smile to grow. “I’m sorry but, i must see you again after tonight,” her hand reached for his, “where do you live?”

“A couple houses down from the blacksmiths shop.” Nya laughed, “funny.” Jay cocked an eyebrow, “what do you mean?” Nya. Stoped laughing, realizing he wasn’t joking, “ you’re a peasant?” Jay sighed and nodded his head, “ I guess you can put it like that. Are you middle class?”

“Worse,” Nya mumbled, pulling her mask off, “I’m Nya Simth. Princess of Elestonia.”

<3

Jay felt his heart stop. He was with the princess all night. He felt frozen in place as she held her mask. Jay slowly nodded his head, “wow, okay.” He said under his breath. “I’m sorry,” Nya said, looking away, “ I really do like you, but it’s forbidden for us to even think about being together.” Jays mothballs started to move, his brain not even thinking, just letting his heart talk, “have you ever heard of love conquering all?” He asked. Nya tilted her head, “ you love me?”

“ I have never felt like this till I met you. I feel like I’ve known you my whole life even though we only met not too long ago. My heart has never felt more alive. If this is love, then I never want to leave your side.” Nya hand went to her chest, “ I feel the same way, but my brother-,”

“Will never have to know.” Jay cut ins Jay reached for her hand and held it, “ if I’m shelling too far far, I’ll go right now, but I feel something between us. Don’t you?” Shouldn’t we at least give it a try?”he watched her look at him for a while now, like she was deep in thought. She shook her self out of her trance, “yes. I want to try. I’ll leave my balcony open. You can climb to it. Go through the South Gate at midnight. No guards will be there. I’ll wait every other night.” Jay smiled, “ I can’t wait.”

<3

Nya didn’t want to say goodbye to Jay, not yet, but she had to find one of her brothers. Before she left, Jay held her hand once more and kissed it, “parting is such sweet sorrow.” He smiled. Nyas face heated up a bit. She gave him a fond smile in return and then returned to her party.

She went to the ballroom to see Kai talking with a prince from the kingdom Genging. She returned her mask to her face and slowly made her way to the dance floor, keeping in ear shot of Kai.

“Nya just got home, I can’t agree to that at least not yet.” She heard her brother say, uncertainly stained his voice. “Come on, we’ve got the best alliance with Ninjing, and from what I’ve heard you had a falling out.” The prince said, smoothly. “Look, I know most other kingdoms do this stuff the more traditional way, but here in Elestonia we give the princess a say. I refuse to allow this to happen for at least another month.” Kai snapped. He sounded mad, his tone was strict. Whatever they were talking about bad to be serious. “But of course,” the prince hummed, “ in one month I’ll ask again, I don’t want to be disappointed. After all, you need Genging as an ally. You never know when Cyania will strike.”

Nya broke away from the dancing and made her way over to her brother and the prince from Genging. The courtesy, “ Brother, and Sir.” The prince grinned, grabbing her hand without a warning, “My lady,” he kissed it, “ what do we owe this fine meeting?” She retracted her hand in the kindest way possible, more focused on her brother, “I was wondering if you have seen Lloyd.” Kai nodded his head, “yes, I think I saw him in the garden with the princess from Nevern.” Nya bowed her head, “thank you, and it was nice to meet you sir…”

“Nadakan,” the prince said for her, “ and it was wonderful to be in the presence of you, princess Nya.” Trying to hold back her vomit, Nya gave him a smile. She then left without a word and headed to the gardens to find her brother.

There Lloyd was, sitting in a bench with a girl a couple inches away from him. Before going to interrupt, Nya watched from behind the bushes, thinking it was cute. “How cold does it get on Nevern? I know it’s north.” The girl giggled, “when is it not cold? This, tonight in Elestonia, I’ve never felt warmer.” Lloyd tilted his head, “really? It’s only in the early 70s.” The girl shrugged, “we are lucky if it gets in the 50s. This feels nice. I wouldn’t mind staying here.”

Nya left her bushes, not wanting to hear too much or Lloyd may kill her. “Lloyd!” She called, holding her dress as she ran over to him, “I’ve been looking for you!” She the turned to the girl and held out her hand, “ hi, I’m Lloyd sister, Nya. It’s nice to meet you.” The girl smiled and softly shook her hand, “ my name is Akita. I’m the princess from Nevern. It’s nice to meet you also. Welcome home !” Nya liked her already.

“Did you need something sis?” Lloyd questioned. Nya nodded her head, “yes. Do you know anything on the prince of Genging? Prince Nadakan?” Akita shot her arm up, “ I do actually. Genging tried to attack Shintaro not too long ago. I believe Nadakan betrothed died within the last year.” Lloyd’s glanced from her to Nya, “ the only thing I know is that they have Ninging and Cyania in their pockets.” Nya chewed on her lip, “okay, thanks. You haven’t happened to see Pixal have you?” Lloyd furrowed his eyebrows, “ I think she’s inside.”

“Thanks! Have fun you two!” She winked before hurrying off, knowing Lloyd would be after her later.

<3

“Cole?” Jay hissed, searching the party for his friend. They had to leave soon, Jays parents were expecting them home around midnight. Finally he heard some noise coming from the room next to him. Jay held his breath, clenching his fists, hoping it wasn’t Cole. He listened for a bit only to discover, that was his friends voice behind the door. “Cole I swear.” He mumbled under his breath as he opened the door.

On the other end was Cole and some girl, sitting on buckets of a janitors closet, laughing their heads off. Cole looked up at Jay, “ Bluebell! Have you met-,” he turned back to the girl, “what’s your name darling?” The girl giggled, “Vania.” Cole nodded his head, looking back at Jay, “ Vania! She’s a blast! She gave me the best cake recipe ever! We gotta try it sometime!” Yup he had something to drink.

“That sounds great but we gotta get home. Ma and Dad will be worried.” Cole puckered his lips in a pouting way, looking back ag Vania, “ my ‘dad’ std I gotta go.” Vania sighed, “ a shame. I really enjoyed talking with you. I’ll be in town for a couple weeks if you want to meet again.” She offered. Cole grinned, “ I would absolutely love to.” Vania leaned forward and pecked his cheek. She got up, leaving the room saying : “ Laughys tomorrow at two.”

Cole held his cheek where she had kissed him, a dreamy look on his face, “ she’s something,” he stood up, walking to Jay, “ I see ‘Conia’ in the future.” Jay patted his back, “you know that sounds great, but she’s princess Vania from shintaro.”

“I beg your pardon?”

Chapter Text

“You hurt your eye oh no! We can’t even remember that!” Kai pointed out to Jay who had his arms crossed across his chest, slouched in the couch, “be thankful you cannot remember it, it was traumatizing. Tell them Nya.” Jay defended. Nya shrugged, “it definitely wasn’t something I’d go through again.”

“Traumatizing? Wanna know something traumatizing?” Cole stepped in, “turning into a ghost, now that’s some freaky shit right there. Guys cake just doesnt taste the same as a ghost.”

“ I literally died during that time period you guys can’t remember.” Nya said casually. “ I’ve died too,” zane charmed in, “ saving you guys.”

“Is turning into a ghost classified as dying?” Cole mumbled.

“Look, we’ve all died-died at least once because of prime empire.” Kai pointed out. “ I didn’t Jay.” Said. “Lucky,” Kai grumbled, “ anyways. At least you guys weren’t tricked by a girl you really like and her dad then manipulated you and you went power hungry thanks to an evil staff.”

“Yeah, but did you get forgotten?” Cole asked, “you all forgot me because I was a ghost! Heck, my dad even forgot me!”

“Imagine having a dad.” Zane mumbled. This caused Kai to burst our laughing, falling on the floor dying. “Imagine having a mom.” Nya added in. This got a snort out of Cole, and Jay felt super out of place. “Imagine knowing your actual parents.” He tried. “At least you had parents.” Kai caught his breath.

“Are we really having a battle for most traumatized?” Zane asked out of the blue. “ looks like we are,” Nya answered, “how are we gonna figure out who wins?”

Just then, Lloyd walked Into the room, a caprisun in one hand and a stuffed dragon in the other, “hey guys. What are you doing?”

The five of them got real quiet and exchanged looks. They didn’t say anything, but they didn’t have to. They read each others minds loud and clear.

Lloyd won.

Chapter Text

Nya belly flopped on her bed, “why!” The groaned, hugging her pillow. “So you met a guy! What’s so wrong?” Pixal asked, taking out her earrings. Nya rolled onto her back, “he’s a peasant! I’m a Princess! We aren’t allowed to be together!” Pixal let down her hair and combed through it, “ then don’t be! Didn’t you just meet him?” Nya sighed, “I’d only it was that east,” she sat up, “ it was so weird when I looked into his eyes. It felt… right? I don’t know how to put it but I think I really like him!” Pixal drew her hair into a messy bun, joining her friend on the bed, “ I’ve never seen you like a guy before. Like ever! The last guy you gt close to was that knight, Ronin, but I never saw anything like this.” Nya covered her face with her hands, “I’m drowning in a pool of emotions!”

A knock came on the door, causing Nya to perk up, “Cole in!” Lloyd entered the room, “you.” He eyed Nya. Nya cocked an eyebrow, knowing exactly why he was mad, “ who? Me?” Lloyds head twitched, “you leave for two years then mess with the only girl who actually talked to me?!” Nya shrugged, “what can I say? Once a big sister, always a hug sister.” Lloyd scoffed, coming to join them. “I’m guessing there is more?” Pixal spoke. “Yeah, why did you ask about prince Nadakan earlier?” Nya chewed on her lip, “ he was talking to Kai during the ball. It sounded almost like a threat. It seams like Kai might have something he wants or he will send Genging, Ninjing, and Cyania on us.” Lloyd furrowed his eyebrows, “why would Ninjing attack us? I thought we were allys.” Pixal shook her head, “ Zane told me that Kai had asked the king and queen to make Harumi apologize to you it the alliance was over. He didn’t want allys with someone who would hurt his family.” Lloyd sighed, his head falling into his hands, “Oh King! I started a war!”

Nya put her arm around her brother, giving him a hug, “no you didn’t. Harumi did. All you ever were was nice to her. She’s got issues and now she will pay. We’ve got plenty of close allys! Shintaro, Nevern, Stixs, and others! We can get them easily!” Lloyd looked up at his sister with a concerned face, “ your cheer up talks are weird.” Nya ruffled his hair with a breathy laugh, “ I know.”

Pixal stood up, “I’m going to bed, I’ll see you guys tomorrow. Good night!” She said, leaving the room to Nya and Lloyd. Lloyd’s smile dropped, “ we talked enough about me last night now it’s time to talk about you tonight. And I mean about what happened tonight. Who’s the guy?”

<3

“ I met a princess.” Cole said.

“I tripped into a Princess.” Jay said.

“ I asked her about cake.”

“ I fell in love.”

The two love struck idiots were sitting in jays room, trying to figure out what happed that night. “Correction. We fell in love!” Cole snapped, rubbing his face, “how does that kind of crap happen to cheap guys like us?” Jay shook his head, “we are not cheap, just poor. Two poor peasants that fell in love with two rich princesses who we will never be able to date!” Cole smirked, “speak for yourself, I got a date at laughys! Let’s hope she wants another date after that.”

“Well I also got s date!” Jay said with no confidence at all. “What kind of date?” Cole asked.

Jays face grew red, “I climb into her window every other night.” Cole gave him the most confused face anyone could ever pull off, “that’s not a date! That’s breaking and entering! That’s illegal! The king would have your head if he ever caught you with his sister!” Jay sighed, “ I know,” he belly flopped on his bed, stuffing his face into his pillow, “ why does this have to happen to me!” He screamed in muffles. Cold laid on his back next to his best friend, “we can make this work,” trying to be optimistic, “ yeah! Two peasants in love with two princesses. We can make it work!”

Chapter Text

Okay so any other ninjago fans just have one episode that gives them dejavu and they could probably recite if asked and for no good reason get this comfort feeling to just watch? Cuz for me it’s season five episode 4 ; temple on haunted hill

Like season 5 was a hit anyone else just get like that dejavu like 2015 feeling that brings comfort plz don’t tell me it’s just me I swear 💀

“WhY WOulD yoU TOucH tHe ScArY PIctURe Jay?!”

“ i DIdNt KnoW It wOuLd dO THaT CoLE!!”

Chapter Text

You know how the ninja sometimes say: As iron sharpens iron brother sharpens brother

That’s actually taken from the Bible!

Proverbs 27:17

“ as iron sharpens iron, so a friend sharpens a friend.” ( it’s different in other translations)

As a Christian I find it cool

( I know not all ninjago fans are Christians but plz respect to others beliefs, this is just a fun fact!)

Chapter Text

Lloyd was not only human, he was also oni and dragon. You could tell he was different. The kid had wings, horns, a tail! His wings were black and smooth, yet scaley. His horns were also black, but you could barely see them over his mop of blonde hair. And his tail was also black, it dragged along the floor everywhere he went. His ears were longer and soft, making Lloyd feel like some kind of house pet half the time. He also had fangs and his nails grew pointed, but that’s where his differences ended. If you took all that away he was all human.

He didn’t fit in well at darkleys because of his appearance. You think being part oni would make you super cool, but not at darkleys. That’s when Lloyd got fed up and left. He continued to let out the serpentine, but finally the ninja took him in. For years now he has lived with them and they never saw him as different, just as their brother.

-
<3
-

“ Lloyd, do you want ketchup?” Cold poked his head into the game room where Lloyd and Kai were playing games. Lloyd continued to fumble the controller, “ yup! Yes please!” Cole nodded, leaving to go tell Zane. “ YES!” Kai cheered, having won the game. He threw his fists into the air, falling back into the couch, “ and that ladies and gentlemen, is how you win.” Lloyd rolled his eyes, “ what ever.” Kai chuckled, reaching out to his little brother, “come on, it’s just a game. I know you’re not that upset.” He said ruffling his hair, his hands making it behind his ear, scratching it. Lloyd tried to hold in a purr before swatting away Kai’s hand. Kai grinned, pulling his hand back, “ok, how about after lunch we play again?” He offered. This perked up Lloyd, “ ok!”

“ lunch!” Cole yelled from the other room. “ race ya!” Kai said, bouncing to his feet. “You’re on!” Lloyd declared, zooming after hun. They both pushed their way into the kitchen. Lloyd used his tail to trip Kai who fell face first on the ground. “ I win!” Lloyd called, sitting down at the table. Kai pushed himself off the ground, “ tail tripping is cheating ti technically I win.”

Jay and Nya then came in. “ what did I hear about tail tripping?” Nya asked, dueling Lloyd who for some reason was refusing to make any eye contact. “ Lloyd used is tail to trip Kai.” Zane said, giving Kai, Lloyd, and Cole their plates of chicken nuggets. “ did he now?” Nya asked, her hands on her hips. Lloyd picked up a chicken nugget and swirled it around in his ketchup, “ I don’t know what he is talking about.”

Cole snorted, “ not gonna lie kid, you’re not that great of a lier.” Lloyd rolled his eyes, “ jeez, thanks Cole.” Nya sat down next to Lloyd, “ don’t trip anyone anymore. Last time you lost a tooth.” She pointed out. “ it was a baby one that was already loose.” He argued back, eating the nugget.

A sudden ring at the doorbell caused Jay to bolt up, “ ooh! I got it! I’m expecting a delivery! The next starfreir comic!” He almost squealed, bolting to the door. As Jay ran off, Kai finished his food, “ alright greanbean, hurry up so I can beat you in fist to face two again!” Lloyd then scoffed down his last nugget, “ alright let’s play!”

“ put your dishes in the sink!” Zane ordered. They did as he said but before the two could run off Jay walked in. “ Lloyd got a letter.” He said, handing Lloyd the envelope. Jay then sat down next to Nya, resting his head on her shoulder, upset his comic was yet to arrive. “ who’d you get a letter from?” Kai asked as Lloyd broke the seal. “ dunno.” Lloyd said, pulling out the slip of paper.

“ dear Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon, we have received recent news that you never finished school, do to this you have to go back for a certain amount of time or you will be removed from your current living situation.” The words felt numb to him. “ you never finished school?” Cole asked. Lloyd shook his head, “ No, I left darkleys remember? This law is stupid, imma have to have a wed with who ever made this law.” Lloyd said, wanting to crumble the paper.

“ Lloyd you do need school,” Zane pointed out. Lloyd nodded his head, “ I know but I learned enough. I don’t need to know algebra to save people.” He defended, “ plus my grandpa basically made this country so I’ll just pull that card.” He shoved the paper into his pocket, “ let’s go play!” He tried to switch the conversation. Kai gently grabbed him by his tail, “ nope! Get your oni-dragon butt back in here.”

“ what?” Lloyd asked, pulling his tail out of kais grasp. “Look kid, the las is the law, we don’t want you taken from us! You are going to have to go to a school. It’s not that bad.” Lloyd shook his head, “ well maybe I don’t wanna go to school!” He remarked. He ran off, going to his room. He slammed the door behind him, crawling into bed.

He laid down,his knees to his chest, his wings swallowing, wrapped around him. He bit back his tears, trying to forget his bad memories at darkleys.

A knock appeared at his door. “ Lloyd you in there?” Kai asked. “No..” Lloyd mumbled. Kai sighed, opening the door and entering the room. He saw Lloyd on the bed, coming to sit next to him. “ ok kid, tell me what’s up. Why are you so upset about school?” Lloyd sat up, sitting next to his brother. “ at darkleys I was made fun of for being not all human.. they didn’t like I had wings and stuff .” Kai wrapped his arm around Lloyd’s shoulder, “ I’m sorry greanie. But you don’t know that this school will be like that.” Lloyd shook his head, “I’m going to be the only oni-dragon there.. it’s bad..”

Kai shrugged, “that may be true, but you won’t be the only non human.” Lloyd looked up at him, “what?” “ the serpentine send their kids to our schools now! Don’t forget the skeletons and ghosts! You’re gonna be fine kid! You also may be cool for having wings!” Lloyd tilted his head, “ really? You think so?” Kai nodded, “ I know so.”

Lloyd then jumped into his arms, hugging him. He wrapped his wings around him as best as he could. “ thanks Kai.” He whispered as Kai hugged him back, “you’re welcome green bean.” He said, giving him a small kiss on the top of his head.

Kai then led his hand behind Lloyds ear and began to scratch. Lloyd started to purr, but once he noticed, he broke the hug, pulling kais hand away, “ what’s up with you and my ears?!” Kai laughed, ruffling his hair, “ see kid, you’re gonna be ok.”

Chapter Text

“So, where did the problems start t begin?” Vinny asked. Lloyd crossed his arms, “maybe from the day I was born.” Garmadon shook his head, “no, way before that. When your mother wouldn’t pick between me and your uncle.” Lloyd covered his ears, “ ew shut up!”

“I’m sorry that you ans Wu were both wonderful when we were younger.” Misako said. “Shut up!” Lloyd and grmadon said in usion. “Okay…” Vinny mumbled, “uh, Lloyd, how do you feel about your parents?”

“ I need new ones,” he huffed, “ I bet Ray and Maya would adopt me.. oh wait.. Kai and Nya already did so-.” Misakos eyes widened, “WHAT?!” Garmadon chuckled, “who would want to adopt you?”

“Well when both my parents are gone and my uncle is still upset he failed to be a father i guess I get adopted by teenagers who want a brother.” Lloyd explained. “Vinny, are we still going to see that movie tonight?” Garmadon asked.

Vinny sighed as misako and Lloyd went back and forth and Garmadon just laughed at random times. Lloyd eyes turned purple. “OKOKOKOK THATS IT FIR TODAY!!” Vinny laughed nervously.

Chapter Text

“Lloyd, you need to listen to something else.” Kai said, scrolling through the kids spodify playlist. “What’s wrong with what I listen to?” Lloyd asked.
“Dude! You have every song in sour in every playlist!! What’s up with that?!”

Lloyd snatched the phone from Kai, “she understands me.” Kai rubbed his face, “oh my gosh. You go through one break up-.”

“You will never have to hurt the way you know that I do.”

“ARE YOU QUOTING THE SONGS NOW?!”

“Gosh.. it’s brutal out here.” Lloyd mumbled, leaving his room, headphones on and you could hear traitor blasting through them. Kai followed him into the lounge where Cole and Nya were playing a video game. Lloyd slumped on a chair.

“What’s up with green tea?” Cole asked. “He’s going through an Olivia Rodrigo phase.” Kai answered. “It’s not a phase!” Lloyd basically whined, shoving a pillow into his face and screaming into it.

“Isn’t that the chick who wrote driver’s license?” Cole wondered. “Yeah,” Nya nodded, “she’s got a whole album now,” she then eyed Lloyd, “ you better be listening to the clean version.”

“But the clean version doesn’t express my real emotions!” He complained. “Is this about Harumi?” Cole looked at Kai. Before Kai could say yes , Lloyd threw the pillow on the floor, “no! I just like the music! What’s so wrong with that?”

“So this has nothing to do with how Favorite Crime might just describe what happened between you too?” Nya asked. Lloyd grunted, his eyes turning a shade of purple before getting up and stomping all the way back to his room, slamming the door. The whole monastery shook from it. “He needs to work on controlling his oni strength,” Jay appeared, “What’s going on with him?”

“His Olivia Rodrigo phase.” Kai said once again. Jay started to burst our laughing, “I’ve heard her songs! It’s like she stalked Lloyd and wrote a couple songs! You guys hear favorite crime?” He asked. “Jay, why were you listening to break up songs?” Nya asked. Jaya lips thinned, “uh, this was when you turned to water.. sorry.”

Nya giggled, “hey it’s fine. You don’t have to have a break up to listen to the music. I’ve heard a couple of songs, they aren’t bad.”

“Okay, who’s making a ruckus?” Zane came in. “The emo boy.” Jay replied. Zane eyed Cole who looked very offended, “not me! Lloyd!” Zane smirked, “ I know. Just wanted to get on your nerves for a second. What’s going on with Lloyd?”

Kai pulled out his own phone and went on Spotify and went to show Zane the playlist that Lloyd was currently listening to. “All the songs are made by the same girl.” Zane pointed out. Kai nodded, “yup, that’s the problem.”

“He needs some new music.” Cole decided, “why don’t we create him a new one?” Kai scoffed, “like that’s gonna work. We may just need to let him ride this out. How long could this phase go for?”

<3

2 months later

“Lloyd. Why do you have Happier than ever playing on repeat?” Kai asked. “ I found a new song that understands me better.” Lloyd said, laying face down on his bed. “ at least it’s not Olivia Rodrigo.” Kai chuckled. Lloyd turned his head, “No I still have her songs on repeat. Ohh wait this is the good part,” he started singing, “ I don’t relate to you, I don’t relate to you no, cos I’d never treat me this shitty.. you made me hate this city…”

“Lloyd! Bad word!” Kai pointed out. “ I could talk about every time that you showed up on time but I’d have an empty line!” Kai sighed, “oh fsm…”

“Made all my moments your own! Just fu-“

“NOPE!” Kai took the phone, “you are grounded. I’m getting you a better playlist! Until then, listen to the radio.” Kai said. Lloyd sat up, “you mean like that thing in a car?”

Kai sighed.

Chapter Text

Jay: you’re not in Mexican class!

Wu: what are you looking at?
Kai:*turns around Nyas laptop * Chris hemsworth! He’s so hot
Wu:…you’re not wrong-
Nya: he’s pretty hot
Cole: and look at those back muscles! The hottest muscles in the body!

Cole: when I was a fat lad-

Lloyd: Barney?! Like the dinosaur?!
Wu: yeah but he’s a little smaller than a dinosaur

Lloyd: I once took 30 Advil
Wu: that’s not liver problems that’s just stupid

Cole to Nya: we have learned your cycle

Cole: mr clean?!
Zane: mr clean has nothing to do with your liver..
Cole: well… he can clean me up!

Jay: is the earth flat?
Cole: no it’s a square

Kai: the more I didn’t read the book, the slower it went

Jay: YOU CAN BREATH OUT OF YOUR ANUS?!?!

Kai: mr clean is the baddest baddie ever

Nya: it’s nothing more than dried blood
Lloyd: yummy

Wu: what does it hold?
Kai: uhh stuff?
Wu: stuff?!? Kendra Scott would not be happy with that answer!

Jay: I just got a fruity pebbles ad
Cole: is it fruity?
Jay: yup

Wu: what holds them together?
Kai: GOD/ the first spinjitzu master
Wu:… imma sick Kendra on you-

Zane: that’s why you poop when you give birth

Lloyd: I dunno imma go ahead and change my personality real quick

Lloyd: you’re a liar!
Harumi: no I’m not!
Kai: that’s something a lair would say!!

Nya: does anyone have punctures over there?
Lloyd, Jay, Kai, Cole: yup!
Zane:…

Morro: stop chocking Lloyd! Someone is being dramatic!

Jay: my dad has not left me for my idiotcracy

Nya: CALL THIS NUMBER!
Lloyd: I AM NIT CALLING THE THERAPIST HOTLINE!!

Jay: diabetiest, when you’re racist to a diabetic

Jay: why am I not surprised Cole had to take the *special* test
Cole: HEY! THATS SPECIAL NEEDIEST!

Kai: imma teach him to be like me! Respectful-
Nya: You’re respectful?

Zane: are you okay?
Jay and nya: no
Zane: are you holding hands? That’s very platonic

Morro: we should play darts but with peoples lives

Jay and nya : •3•
Jay: are we having a moment?

Wu: the shoulder bag is less flimsy and more secure

Kai: *bloody murder scream* NO!!!!!!… I put it in the wrong spot…

Chapter Text

Jay: it’s a booty hole!
Kai: you guys are literally children….balls-

Cole: what’s females?

Lloyd: remember that one episode of magic school bus where the kid committed sewerslide?

Nya: don’t bleed out! We need you alive!
Lloyd: no.

Jay: HOLY SNICKERDOODLES THATS A NICE LOOKING TONGUE!

Wu: I wouldn’t go to Mexico cos some people went there and ended up dead
Kai: well I’m going with a rich friend and he can be the sacrifice if it comes to that

Lloyd: ooh a knife!… aww it’s not sharp

Wu: are y’all the ones trying to get me to watch megamind?

Skylor: It’s just a plus there is a really hot man that doesn’t always wear a shirt

Zane: I was trying to figure out if it was flowers or dead people

Kai: it’s always the ladies that are feisty
Nya: says you
Kai: do you see me right now?! I am very eloquent!

Jay: I have my senior quote! Do you?
Zane: “y’all suck.”

Lloyd talking about Morro : a ghost came in, started talking trash, knocked down the curtains and left

Wu to Garmadon And Misako: marriage troubles. Oof-

Jay: he had chains on! He could’ve had pants on too!

Cole: master wu did you do ballet?
Wu: ball- let? No.

Cole: im a meataterian

Wu: le poop
Jay: WOOOOOOOH! Poo poo!
Cole: a task I need to complete

Jay: YOU DONT EAT BLOOD YOU DRINK IT!!

Wu: she had a pretty good life
Zane: you know.. up until the part she lost her head

Dareth: imma be the best president in the history of the world!

Chapter Text

Sure, Zane had been through a lot since he had met Wu and became a ninja. He may just be the second most traumatised ninja!(sorry but no one can beat Lloyd’s trauma) but that never stoped him from being one of the best ninja they had to offer ninjago. Even if he was basically the mom of the ninja group. Everyone besides jay didn’t have one, so that left Zane to be the mom they never had.

“Cole what’s so bad about it?” Zane asked as Cole was laying face first on the couch whining into the cushions. “Phay fosphed if fo eberyfone!” He muffled. Zane had been doing this long enough to speak pillow muffles, so he had translated it too: Jay posted it to everyone. “Oh, he did,
Did he?” Cole rolled over to see Zane, “are you mad at him?”

“You’re right I’m mad! You didn’t give him any permission to post it?” Cole shook his head. Zane rolled up his sleeves, “that’s it-“

He found Jay with Nya in the training course. “Jay.” Zane asked. Jays feet went numb with fear, “oh no.. the mom voice.”

“Did you post that video of Cole singing?” Zane asked, his arms crossed. Jay gulped, “uh.. maybe.. but that’s what he gets for…uh…”

“Jay, I think you’re about to be grounded.” Nya snickered. She was right. Zane held out his hand where jay say his phone for him to take. “One week.” Zane said, walking back into the monastery, about to go to Cole, but as he walked in, he smelled smoke. “Oh first spinjitzu master.” He sighed, following the smell to the kitchen.

I’m the kitchen he say Lloyd and Kai trying to put out a fire in the microwave. “WHAT IN THE NAME OF THE FIRST SPINJITZU MASTER IS GOING ON?!” He yelled. “WE FROZE A CAPRISUN SO WE DECIDED TO RE HEAT IT TO DRINK AND NOW ITS ON FIRE!” Kai yelled back, fanning the fire with a towel. “Kai! That’s not gonna work!” Lloyd yelled at him, snatching the towel that was now caught on fire. Lloyd shrieked and jumped on the counter.

Zane sighed and used his powers to cover the fire in a light frost, causing it to go out. Kai sighed of relief, “thanks Zane.”

“Don’t thank me yet. You two are in for it.”

Chapter Text

They weighed him, checked his height, and checked his blood pressure. Now all that they needed was for the doctor to come in and give it to him straight. Nya had tagged along for moral support, also because she was the only blood relative near by to answer any questions.

Kai sat on the bed, the paper crinkling under him. He picked at his fingers, knowing what was coming. A blood drawn. Sure, since he has found out he had neuropathy and HPP he had gotten plenty! he should be used to them by now but he wasn’t. He was now absolutely terrified of needles.

A knock came at the door and the doctor entered, “hey,” she smiled, sitting on her stool, “how are you guys?” Kai gave her a smile. “Good.” Nya answered for him. “Okay, so what’s going on?” She asked, pulling out her laptop. Nya eyed Kai, basically telling him he had to be the one to speak, she couldn’t do all the talking for him. “Uhm, the neuropathy has been more frequent.. like almost every day now.” Kai explained.

“And it’s mainly in your legs right?” The doctor asked. Kai nodded, “ yeah, but it’s been in my arms before too.” The doctor hummed, typing on her keyboard, “ i see. Well, Kai you do know there is no cure for neuropathy or HPP, but there is a medication that I think you should try.”

Nope nope nope! Kai knew about the shots, no way was he taking them. Just the thought of needles freaked him out. Heck, this guy has been through more than being poked by a needle, so why does it freak him out.

“ and,” the doctor carried on, “you know, you are young. We don’t want to see you in a wheelchair just yet, we want to see you enjoy your youth and be more like a normal teen.”

Wheelchair? Did she just say wheelchair? Kai knew he didn’t have the best legs in the world, but he wasn’t expecting a wheelchair! Sure, he had one when they went to mega monster amusement park last because his legs were hurting and he couldn’t walk, but…

“Have you thought of therapy?” The doctor asked, “see high B6 can interfere with your happy chemicals causing anxiety and depression.” Kai picked at his fingers more, bouncing his leg. He tried to hold in his tears. He was definitely going to start crying the second that doctor left the room, but he was too old to cry in front of the doctor. He had to hold it in.

“How about we do the blood test, and I’ll give you a couple weeks to think about the medicine. I seriously think it will help.” Nya and the doctor talked back in forth for a while. Kai just nodded every once in a while, trying to convince himself not to cry.

Eventually the doctor left, the nurse doing the drawn would be in soon. Nya got up, “oh..” she grabbed two tissues and handed one to Kai. Kai took it and watched his sister say down, dabbing her eyes, “I’m crying now.”

Kai nodded, allowing a few tears to fall from his eyes, catching them before they could stain his face. “Where’s Jay for comic relief when you need him?” Nya chuckled drying. That got a slight smirk from Kai. He threw away his tissue, stopping himself from crying, only to be crying a few minutes later when the nurse came in with the needle and tubes.

Kai was basically kicking off his crocks while fidgeting while the nurse tied the band around his upper arm and cleaning it with the alcohol wipe. Nya came to his side and held our her hand. He took it in his and squeezed the living day lights out of it. 1…2…3…

He relaxed his arm for the nurse to get him.

He was done before he could blink, but that didn’t change how much he hated it.

Why couldn’t he just be normal?

Chapter Text

You guys remember when Ninjago was only supposed to have 2 seasons?

Where did the other 15 seasons + day of the departed+ movie+ wus tea shop + rebooted season thing between season 7 and 8 + shorts after season 10 come from?!?

Like fr 😀

I’m not mad.. like at all, I love this show and it’s probably never gonna end.. but “final battle” my butt-

Chapter Text

* BlueBell has started the chat*

BlueBell:GUYSGUYSGUYSGUYSGUYSGHSJJDKSKXK

GreenTea: Tf you want?

FalmingHotCheeto: *reply to GreenTea* watxh the language

GreenTea: you want me to spel out the words?

FlamingHotCheeto: I’ll ground you

GreenTea: oh please

BlueBell: GUYSSSSSSSZZZS I SWEARRRRRR!!!

EmoBoi: whattya want Zaptrap?

BlueBell: THERE IS A STAR FAERER MOVIE MARATHON AT THE THEATER WHO WANTS RO COME?!!?!?

GreenTea:ME!!!!!!!!!!

WaterLily: you forgetting something Lloyd?

GreenTea: *reply to WaterLily* my means to live? -

WaterLily: no, you’ve got therapy

GreenTea : …

GreenTea: ew.

Icey: It will be good for you Lloyd! I suggest you skip the movies to go. What is more important?

GreenTea: literally anything else

BlueBell: since Lloyd’s occupied, who else wans to fo?

BlueBell:Fo*

BlueBell:fo*

BlueBell: fo*

BlueBell: screw it-

EmoBoi: I’ll go

WaterLily: Kai and I gotta make sure Lloyd stays at therapy

GreenTea: ew.

GreenTea: I hate that word

FlamingHotCheeto: therapy

GreenTea: ew.

SmartestMember: I’m busy making your new mech so I can’t

SmartestMember: imma actually mute this gc cos ur blowing up my phone

SmartestMemer: * mutes gc*

BlueBell: dang-

Icey: I will accompany you to your movie day Jay!

BlueBell: thanks Zane! Ur amazing!

Zane :🤭

GreenTea: Jay imma sneak out and join u so save me a seat

WaterLily: wanna try that again?

GreenTea: AW SHIT-

GreenTea: wrong chat 💀

EmoBoi: language

FlamingHotCheeto: I’ll ground you. Don’t think I won’t!

GreenTea : *adds NoodleGirl to chat*

GreenTea: tell them I don’t need therapy

NoodleGirl: no. You need therapy!

FlamingHotCheeto: who’s that?

WaterLily: even she agrees! Lloyd ur going and that’s that!

NoodleGirl: mom voice much

FlamingHotCheeto: uhh guyssss?!?? Who’s that???

GreenTea: noooooooooooooooooo

WaterLily: yessssss

BlueBell: dude pass the popcorn

EmoBoi : I got ya 🍿

BlueBell: thanks bro 🍿

FlamingHotCheeto: WHOS THE NUMBER?!

EmoBoi: anytime 🍿

Icey: what does this emoji mean?💀

GreenTea: but I don’t wannaaaaaaaa you can’t make meeee

WaterLily: you act like you have a choice

NoodleGirl: PFFT-

FlamingHotCheeto: GUYS I SWEAR TO THE FSM WHO IS THE NUMBER?? SOMEONE ANSWER ME?!!?!!!!

Icey: Does it mean die?

GreenTea: *reply to FlamingHotCheeto * dude chill it’s just skylor

NoodleGirl: ✌️

FlamingHotCheeto: you have her number?!?!??!!!!??

GreenTea: imagine not-

BlueBell: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHA

EmoBoi: PFFFT-

FlamingHotCheeto: you’re grounded.

GreenTea: NUUUUU IM SORRY I TAKE IT BACK!!!

FlamingHotCheeto: too bad.

WaterLily: oh fsm…

Icey: does it mean death?💀

SmartestMember: …

SmartestMember: what did I miss? I was only gone for 5 minutes-

Chapter Text

“Guys I swear, Nya is the only one who needs to be here! You can go!” Kai basically begged. Cole shook his head, “no way! We wanna hear what this doctor has to say with your neuropathy and stuff.”

“GUYS!” Jay almost screamed, running I got the room, “they’ve got like a whole bucket of blood in the hallway!” Kai looked like he was gonna throw up. “Jay, that’s from drawing someone’s blood to check what’s going on with them.” Zane explained. “ is it bad I kinda want to see it?” Lloyd asked, slowly creeping to the door.

That’s when the doctor entered, almost hitting Lloyd’s head with the door. “Hi. Oh my there are a bunch of you. How about the rest of you go into the hallway or waiting room and the family stays.” The doctor suggested. “But-,” And with that, Zane, Cole, and Jay were shoved out of the room.

“You also Lloyd.” Nya said. “But I’m your brother! There were adoption papers that i strongly remember.” He pointed out. “Do you wanna watch them take Kai’s blood?” Nya tried.

“…Yes.”

“GET OUT!”

Chapter Text

“ I am not sick!”

“You have a fever of 101!”

“That’s normal for onis!”

“No it’s not!”

Lloyd was going back and worth with Nya as she tried to convince the kid he couldn’t train today. “Look Nya, I’m fine! I feel fine! Just let me train! The green ninja has no room to be sick.” Nya crossed her arms, “yeah but Lloyd Garmadon does. You are staying in bed and that’s that!”

Lloyd groaned, flopping back onto his pillow, “you’re such a mom!” Nya smiled, “only to you.”

<3

Lloyd started to get very hot. Kai had come into his room to check on him, but Lloyd just tried to pass it off, saying he’d much rather be training. “Think of it asa day off.” Kai suggested. “The green ninja doesn’t need a day off.” Lloyd scowled. Kai smirked, “sure kid. I’ll get you som tylonal.”

<3

Zane had come by to check on him also, but Lloyd did the same thing, claiming to be fine when really, he was dying. “Look. At least let me walk to go get food,” Lloyd asked, “ I need to stretch my legs.” Zane sighed, “alright. But be careful.”

“When am I not careful?” Lloyd asked. That was the last thing he said before he passed out half way to the kitchen.

Maybe he was sick…

Chapter Text

“What’s wrong?” Nya asked as she sat down next to Lloyd. They were on top of a building in the middle of the night. The most peaceful it had been since Garmadon took over. “I’ve been asking but I don’t have an answer. How come?” Nya pushed, trying to get Lloyd to open up a bit. He was still upset and couldn’t accept his friends deaths. “I’m still thinking…” Lloyd mumbled, “let’s pretend to fall asleep now…” he added. Nya hummed, looking from her younger brother to the sky.

A couple of silent minutes passed until Lloyd spoke again, “when we get old will be regret this?” Before nya could say anything, Lloyd shook his head, pulling at his own hair, “too young to think about all that shit.”

“And stalling only goes so far when you have a head start.” Nya grabbed his hand, getting him to let go of his hair. “ cos we could stay here and watch the night, but I can’t help but ask, are you bored yet? Lloyd are you okay?” Lloyd looked into her eyes, trying to blink back the tears. “ and if you’re feeling lonely you should tell me. Before this ends up as another memory.”

Lloyd’s hand went into a fist, his nails digging into the skin of his palm, drawing blood. Nya noticed and took that hand in her hands, issuing her sleeve to wipe the blood away, “will you tell the truth, so I don’t have to lie?” She asked.

Will you tell the truth, so I don’t have to lie?

“You know,” Nya gave a small sad smile, “it feels like I’ve known you my whole life. I can see right through your lies.” Lloyd sighed, looking back at the half moon in the sky. “I don’t know what’s going to happen or where we’re going but I’d like to be by your side.” Nya added, scooting closer to him, resting her head on his shoulder.

“If you could tell me how you’re feeling, maybe we can get through this undefeated,” she held his hand, giving it a little squeeze, “you’ve been holding on for so long.”

“You know we could stay and watch the sky all night, but I can’t help but asking are you bored yet. Are you okay Nya?” Lloyd asked, resting his head on hers. “And if you’re feeling lonely you should tell me, before this ends up as another memory.” Nya added. Lloyd sighed.

“Will you tell the truth, so I don’t have to lie?”

Look gently shook his head.

Chapter Text

FlamingHotCheeto: guys I’m at the store, text me what u need

BlueBell: bruh k give me a min

FlamingHotCheeto: like I was talking to you

BlueBell: 🙄

GreenTea: toothpaste, chocolate, plant killer, Gatorade, and my means to live

FlamingHotCheeto: got it, and don’t worry I’ll be home soon ❤️

GreenTea: you better.

EmoBoi: bruv why u need plant killer?

GreenTea: at therapy Vinny said not to take my anger out on my parents so I’m taking it out on christofern

EmoBoi: like ur dad will let u lose to it

BlueBell: energy drinks, cheezeits, a tooth brush, and new sheets

GreenTea: y’all better not judge me on plant killer now, he just asked for a new tooth brush and sheets 💀

Icey: there is that emoji again.

FlamingHotCheeto: dude… why the new sheets?

BlueBell: I had a night mare and zapped mine..

EmoBoi: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA IMAGINE-

WaterLily: tea, cranberry juice, bagles, shampoo, eyeliner

WaterLily: and pads

* EmoBoi has left gc*

GreenTea: pfff-

GreenTea: Nya u scared him off

*WaterLily added EmoBoi*

WaterLily: be a man

EmoBoi: yes mam.

FlamingHotCheeto: Lloyd do u want dark or milk chocolate

GreenTea: milk chocolate obvi 🙄🖐️

Icey: Kai, we need: Carrots, Onions, Squash, Peppers, Apples, Pears, Noodles, Flour, Milk, Rice, meat, and Butter

FlamingHotCheeto: …

FlamingHotCheetk: uhh alrigh-

Icey: thank you 🤗

EmoBoi: coffee and deodorant and cake

BlueBell: such a short list

EmoBoi: as long as I have those three thing, I’m be fine 👍

FlamingHotCheeto: nya do you want thin, medium, thick, or extra thick

GreenTea : pffffff

WaterLily: Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon Smith you better quit that.

WaterLily: medium

GreenTea: sorry Nya

FlamingHotCheeto: uhh nya what flavor?

WaterLily: …

WaterLily:… what.

FlamingHotCheeto: there are different types

WaterLily: oh fsm just put some in there and get out of that aisle

FlamingHotCheetl: ok-

BlueBell: how can u taste it?

WaterLily: Jay Gordon Walker you better stop right there.

EmoBoi: dang-

FlamingHotCheeto: EYO MY LITTLE PONY BED SHEETS!

BlueBell: NOOO

FlamingHotCheeto: TOO BAD!!

GreenTea: 😂🖐️

Icey: what does that emoji combo mean?

BlueBell: I swear Kai imma murder you!

FlamingHotCheeto: as if.

Chapter Text

So I got my first “hate” comment on here.

Yay! I’m officially that cool!

Anyways-

It was on my llorumi/ harumi rant and I would just like to say if you looked at the notes I said that I didn’t mean to offend anyone, that was not my purpose and if u like the ship or harumi than hood for you. Honestly I could care less if someone ships it or likes harumi I just put my opinions into a rant because I needed it off my chest and legit I have one friend irl that watched ninjago and he’s only season 6 so I went to my one suit book to rant.

Also I don’t understand the point of hate comments like.. what are u gonna do? Change my mind? Make me feel bad about my self? Trust me I already do and it’s not because I do not like the ship or harumi.

If you post a hate comment to me or anyone on here it will be deleted I will not tolerate it. This is a place for ninjago fans to read, chat in comments, express opinions (nicely), and request one shots.

So please no name calling or hating, go do that in your dairy

Chapter Text

Since we hit over 100 kudos here’s some info abt me and I DARE all of u to leave a request and I’ll do it!!!!!!!! Don’t be shy leave anything!! ( and by that I’ll only do cannon ships and appropriate stuff)

Uhh stuff abr me ok-

Y’all can call me Katy

I’m a girl-

U won’t get my age but here’s a feel I have my own car, I’m in the works of getting a job and college stuff has been completed 👍

I’ve been with ninjago since like 2014 yayyayyy

And I’ve got chronic pain and I actually went one night with no pain I’m so happy!!

Leave some requests!!!

Chapter Text

No way was Nya going to admit she got a pretty bad cut on her leg. She was fine. How did she get the cut you may ask. No, it was not from the battle with the overlord or anything like that. It was when she accidentally fell off a latter while rebuilding the monastery. She had landed on a shovel. Enough said.

“Nya!” Jay ran to her side, “are you okay?” He helped her up. Nya stood up, feeling the blood stain her gi already, “yeah im okay.” She lied. But in reality, it’s stung pretty bad. “Are you sure?” Jay asked, “because it kinda looks like you’re bleeding.”

Crap.

“Probably just a scrape. I-,”

“Nyas bleeding?!” A worried voice Fanny to her side. Yup it was Kai, and he said it loud enough for everyone to hear. “Guys I’m fine! I’ve had worse cuts before!”

“Do I have permission to scan?” Zane asked. Nya sighed, “whatever makes you guys happy.” Zane scanned her while the other four watched. “Looks like you’ve cut your shin pretty deep. You’re going to need stitches.” Zane analyzed. “And you said you were fine.” Cole shot back.

Nya folded her arms, “okay, maybe it’s worse than what I had thought. But it’s not like I was shot.”
Lloyd sat his hand on her shoulder, “ doesn’t mean we can’t be concerned.” He pointed out.

Zane and Pixal helped stitched nya up and Kai forbade her from helping rebuild anymore, so she spent the day inside with her brothers and boyfriend.

Nya laid on the couch, Jay snuggled on one side and Lloyd on the other. Kai kept bringing in snacks and drinks while Cole was picking movies. And Zane kept watch over her leg, having her prop it’s up. Nya has to admit, it was nice.

“So why all the commotion for a cut?” She asked out of the blue. “Well, to be honest,” Cole started, “we missed you.” Jay nodded, “yeah, it was hard to not have you around for so long.”

“Most of us.. lost it..” Cole mumbled. “Lost it?” Nya asked, wanting an explanation. “Kai moved to teach kids how to beat up sea creatures-“

“That’s not true!”

“Jay moved to the light house prison and talked to water.” Cole continued. Nya looked at her amazing boyfriend, “you did that?” Jay nervously chuckled, “maybe.”

“Zane turned off his emotions.” Cole added. Nya looked at Zane who gave her a thin smile. He did that…

“And Lloyd… snapped.”

Nya looked at her little brother, “aw guys. You know im never gonna leave again, right?” She said, side hugging Lloyd and Jay. “We know.” Lloyd said, snugging his head on her shoulder. “Yeah.” Jay agreed, kissing her cheek.

Nya was right. She had the worlds best brothers and boyfriend.

Chapter Text

Aquaphobia. The fear of water. A totally normal fear for an ex ghost, but not a normal fear for a human.

After the day of the departed, Cole was so hyped he didn’t even give a second thought about water. He had been able to eat as a ghost, but it wasn’t the same, and he couldn’t get wet all together.

He noticed the fear whenever Jay accidentally dropped a cup of water near him and he completely jumped out of the way, bumping into the wall. “Woah, buddy,” Jay held out his hand for Cole to take, “you okay? It’s just water.” Cole took his hand, “uh yeah. Just a reflex from being a ghost.”

Part of that was true.

He started to become scared of everything. Every emotion he had felt wrong, everything he touched just wasn’t right. Nothing was correct. He hadn’t been able to feel for a while now, and now that he can it was too much.

He had also noticed how he didn’t eat as much. Now that worries his friends. Cole loved food. (And somehow kept that great of a body like dude how? What kind of speedy metabolism is that-?) one day he didn’t even eat dinner, and for dessert was cake. And not just any cake, red velvet cake, coles favorite. Kai slammed his hands on the table, “that’s it. Something’s up with him.”

Kai, Jay, and Zane all went to Coles room to find him laying in his bed, staring at the ceiling. “Cole? Are you okay?” Zane asked as they all came to his side.

“I… I think I’m scared to feel..”

Alexithymia.

Scared of feeling.

Chapter Text

“I think I hate myself.” Lloyd admitted out of the blue one day.

That coughed Kai off guard. “What?” The fire ninja asked, his heart beating rapidly. “I hate myself for loving harumi.” Lloyd clarified. Kai let out a sigh, glad it wasn’t what he was thinking. “She’s just a bad person.. why do I feel this way?” Lloyd asked, his knees brought to his chest. He started shaking uncontrollably.

“Well,” Kai came to his side, “ it’s like what they say. You never forget your first love.”

“But I want to forget her!” Lloyd almost screamed, “I don’t want to love her, I don’t want these memories! Why does my dad like her better than he own blood!” Lloyd started to yell between sobs. Kai placed his hand on the green ninjas shoulder, “let it all out. If I just try to comfort you these emotions will just continue to bottle. So scream all you want.”

Lloyd sniffled before his whole body stiffened and his eyes went purple, “why!” He yelled, a hint of his oni voice mixed into it. A combo of green and purple power started to circle him as he screamed. Kai sighed, watching him.

When Lloyd calmed down, his eyes returned to green, Kai scooted back next to him. “How do you feel?”

“ I think I still hate myself.”

Chapter Text

Okay let’s talk about the one thing that’s both canon and fanon it’s crazy-

Lloyd’s eye colors.

The fandom has been changing his eye color since we found out he was the green ninja.

I dunno if the creators were like: the fandom is going crazy over Lloyd’s eye color changing so let’s make it canon or what-?

But… imma explain how his eye colors are to me.

Season 1- red, but not like an evil red more like a dusty red because of his father, but they change to green after discovering he’s the green ninja

Season 2-

Green until he becomes the ultimate spinjitzu master and he has gold power do they are gold and he’s legit monochromatic 😂

Season 3- gold until the over lord steals his gold powers then they go back to green.

Season 4- green, but they go back to red when he loses his powers for like 2 minutes, but back to green when he gets them back

Season 5- green, they stay green even tho Morro possessed him

Season 6- green.

Season 7- green.

Season 8- green (they are also confirmed as cannonly green) but when he loses his powers they are back to red.

Season 9- red until he gets his powers back

Seasons 10- 15 - green. Just, green.

Season 16- green but purple in his oni form

Season 17/ dragons rising - green so far. Legit waiting for someone to mention his oni form but.. oh well-

Chapter Text

Lloyd was passed out on the floor. Zane wasn’t surprised to see him passed out, he did have a 103 fever. Zane picked him na up and sat him on the couch. As he did that, Cole came into the room, “woah! What’s up with greenscreen?” He asked, placing his hand on his head. “He’s sick and because he refuses to be sick he passed out.” Zane explained as Cole pulled his hand away, “yeah he’s burning up! He feels hotter than Kai.” He joked.

“I’m going to get him a wet cloth for his head, stay with him in case he wakes up and tries to do something stupid again.” Zane ordered. “Alright tincan.” Cole sat down next to Lloyd.

While Zane was gone, Lloyd did wake up. “Cole? What are you doing?” He asked. “Watching you. You passed out and hit your head.” Lloyd furrowed his eyebrows, “I did?”

Zane then returned with the cloth and rested it on Lloyd’s forehead, “ please lay down. Nya and Kai will kill us if anything else happens to you.”
Lloyd applied some pressure to the cloth, “thanks guys… I guess I am sick. But I can’t be sick! Im the green ninja!”

“Yeah but you’re also human.” Cole said. Lloyd turned his head to give him a look. “You’re 33% human… still making you human. So you are allowed to be sick. And dragons and oni are also allowed to be sick.”‘Cole corrected himself.

Lloyd sighed, “fine.” He was sick.

Chapter Text

Okay so first off.. TYSMMMMMMMMMM

I legit made this one shot book cuz I was bored and I honestly didn’t think it would have more than 10 chapters but now it’s almost at 50 and it’s got over 100 kudos and over 2000 hits! This means so much that other ninjago fans like my work!! Also it means a lot that some of u go and read my other works and I wanna cry at all of the amazing comments I get!!! Legit my life rn has been.. something, so coming to write here and having some conversations and fun with other ninjago lovers is just the absolute best!! Thank you guys again! It for real means the world to me!! If u have any requests let me know and I’ll try to do them!!!

Chapter Text

“I’m sorry… WHAT?!” Nya yelled at Cole. Lloyd was laying sideways on the couch, his head smushed between cushions. “It wasn’t my fault!” Cole yelled back, “Zane was watching him!”

“We leave for thirty minutes to go get his medicine and he faints?!” Kai was also yelling. “I’m sorry!” Cole sounded scared, “don’t hurt me!”

Kai then came into the room, Nya following still eyeing Cole with a nasty look. Kai sat next to Lloyd, brushing his bangs from his face, “hey bud, you alright?” Lloyd nodded, “mhm. Don’t yell at Cole, it’s not his fault.”

“Well now you understand why we wanted you to stay in bed.” Nya added. She then dug through the paper sack and pulled out the medicine, “you gotta take this.”

“What color Is it?” Lloyd asked. “Purple.” Lloyd’s face scrunched, “ew.” Kai snickered, “I know buddy, but it’ll make you feel better.” Lloyd sighed, “Mkay…”

Kai helped him sit up while Nya drew some of the medicine into the little cup. She handed it to him and he took his, looking like he was going to throw up. “Disgusting.”

Chapter Text

Lloyd hated highschool. Highschool sucked, but what was worse for Lloyd was that Lloyd was and empath, and he couldn’t make friends to save his life. Sure he had a group of ‘friends’ but it wasn’t like he was actually friends. But there was one person who wouldn’t stop trying.

“Hey Lloyd!” Kai called over to Lloyd who was sitting outside during his lunch break. Lloyd looked up, “oh. Hey.” Kai say next to him, basically touching him. Lloyd scooted over a bit, not very happy about the touch. “You alright?” Kai asked, “you seem distant.”

Lloyd automatically felt bad. Was he upsetting Kai? “Oh. No I’m okay. Are you okay?” He shot back. Kai nodded, “of course!” Kai answered, “what’s up with you?”

To be honest, the reason Lloyd couldn’t make any friends was because he was scared too. He always got too attached and cared so much. Like what happens with.. harumi…

“I’m fine..are you worried?” Lloyd asked. “Okay, stop,” Kai said, pulling him into a side hug, “ look, we aren’t talking about me we are talking about you. So don’t think about my feelings for a minute, think about yours. Are you sure you’re okay?” Lloyd parted his lips, thinking. “Uh.. no I’m okay. I’m just.. overwhelmed.”

Kai pulled him into a tighter huh, “I understand. Don’t worry. I’m here for you.”

Chapter Text

He only wanted one thing, but it was near impossible to achieve. But the rush of getting close, the thrill of the adventure, it brought something into his life, something he couldn’t quite place. His dreams seemed to only be dreams. If you were to ask anyone if you could simply do what he wanted to do, they would laugh at you. Yes he was laughed at daily. But he didn’t let it get to him, not once, not ever. Because he was Dareth, and he would one day be an official ninja.

<3

Something always felt off to Dareth, ever since he had received his brown powers from Mystake back when Garmadon was ruling. He only had his powers for a little while, and every time he attempted to use them, he would end up in the bathroom with an upset stomach. Dareth wondered if his powers were still somehow still inside him, waiting to come out.

It was like how Mystake one said : True power is never lost, only given away when you think you have none. Dareth was thinking he had none. What if he started to believe? Believe that his brown power was real! Believe that he was worthy enough to become a ninja!

He held out his hand. He took a deep breaths. His arm shaking from being nervous. He chewed on his lip and cleared his throat. He was ready.

“I have brown power. I have brown power.” He started to chat in a low whisper tone. His breathing became rhythmic, his eyes scrunched shut. He could feel the tingling stretching from his heart to his hand as little sparks for brown started to sprout.

“Yes!” He hissed in a whisper. As he did that, the power began to fade into the air. “Oh no!” He sighed, feeling out of breath. It had taken a lot out of him. But it was true! His brown power was still in him! He could be a ninja!

Chapter Text

"Mom?" Iasked, "what are you doing?" My mother was putting something in my eyes, it hurt a bit. It mainly felt weird, but that didnt stop her. She sighed,
"Lloyd, you have to wear these." She sighed, then moved back. She looked at me a little, "blink." she told me.
I did as she said. I then rubbed my eyes a little. "let me see." She told me. I looked up at her, and she studied my eyes. She then showed me to a mirror and I saw my eyes were no longer red, but green. I narrowed my gaze and looked at my reflection, " what happened?" Iasked, placing my hand on the reflective glass.
" its called contacts, you will wear them at your new school and every time someone is around you, ok?"
She asked me. I looked up at her and nodded, "where are you going?" I asked, she sounded as if she was about to leave me. She knelled down to me and placed her hand on my shoulder, " Im going on a little vacation while you live at school. ill see you later ok?"
"ok."
the image changed, where i was in school. I looked in the mirror at my red eyes. Whats so bad about them? |looked down at my contacts and thought of what my mother told me. But, what if i just didnt wear them? I mean what could go wrong? it changed once again. I was out on the street, huddling myself in my black hoodie. I was kicked out because of my eyes. But i could be just like dad, couldnt I? Then everyone would bow down to me. I looked at the contacts in my hand, and looked down at the puddle of water next to me. I sighed and put them in.
it changed again. We were on the bounty, a couple months before i had to fight off my dad and the overlord. I had fell off of my bed, "ow!" I hissed. I then stood up, holding my head, looking in the mirror. I looked for my contacts but couldnt find them.
My heart rate started to quicken as i looked around for them. I then noticed jays phone on my bathroom counter. "JAY!" yelled. I heard a thud before my door swung open, " I DIDNT DO ANYTHING!" he yelled.
Ishut my eyes so he couldnt see them, " did you happen to find any contacts in here?" I asked. he let out a gasp, " oh yea! i did! i put them in that cabinet." He explained, "but why do you have contacts?" he asked.
"uhh." I bit my lip, " I scratched my eye and the doctor told me to wear them till it was better." I lied.
He seemed to believe me, but was still confused, " when did you hurt your eye?" he asked, as I felt around for the cabinet. "Last week, you can go now, ill be up in a minute." I told him.
"ok!" he said, scurrying out the door. I then opened my eyes and found my contacts. I then put them in and looked at myself in the mirror, "Back to normal." Isighed.
It then changed again for the last time. It was after I saved my mom at the museum, after not seeing her after years. Once we got back to the bounty my mom and I had some catching up to do. We sat in my room and the first thing she said was, "Your still wearing them?" She asked.
"you told me to always wear them." I pointed out.
She smiled, "good. I did my research and the only other person who has red eyes is your father. I believe they symbolize evil." well, great. Inodded,
"ok." She placed her hand on my shoulder, "I dont want you to lose your friends, so please."
"keep them in." I mumbled.
I then rolled over and fell off my bed, " CRAP!" I hissed in some air as i got to my feet. I rubbed my elbow where I hit hardest. I then rubbed my eyes and heard my door open, "Lloyd? you ok?" I heard Kai asked. I shut my eyes and kept my head focused on the floor.
"yea im fine." I reassured him. "Ok," he said, about to leave, " come to the kitchen soon, Zane cooked and Cole is gonna eat all the pancakes if we dont hurry." He laughed. I chuckled back a little. Once I heard the door close, I headed to my mirror, and grabbed my contacts. |looked into my red eyes a little longer. After seeing my dad after all these years, it was weird. When I looked at them, I saw him. I sighed and shook my head. I then put them in, looking at myself, to make sure I did it correctly.
Thankfully I did, so I headed to my closet and changed into black sweatpants and a deep green tee.
Ithen headed out and made my way to the table to see Zane preparing breakfast, Cole drooling over the stack of pancakes sat in front of him, Jay half asleep, leaning onto Nyas shoulder, who was already ready for the day because she had her morning work out, and Kai who was on his phone, checking up on his twitter.
I sat down next to kai, across from the Jaya couple, and next to Cole, who was already, almost done with his stack of pancakes. Zane then came over to me and kai, after serving Jay and Nya. He smiled, "good morning Lloyd." he placed down a pancake and I started to cut into it.
Jay yawned and buried himself into Nyas shoulder.
He let out a loud yawn, and kept his electric blue eyes shut. I looked at him curious. Jay usually was pretty dead in the morning, but never this dead. I raised an eyebrow at nya, "whats up with him?" I asked her.
"he had a nightmare last night after watching that horror movie I told him not to watch. He ran into my room and started to hug me very tight until he fell asleep." she explained as Jay continued to lean on
her.
I nodded, understanding. Kai looked up at his sister, giving her a bit of an odd look. He did finally approve of jay after years, but he still wanted to a close eye on them, no make sure Nya didnt go through another heartbreak. I gave Kai a look, that clearly said: leave them alone.
He groaned and looked back down at his phone. Cole had finished shoving in his mouth with Zanes cooking, then looked at me, "you gonna eat that?" he asked looking at my pancake.
My dream from last night was still clouding my thoughts, and I wasnt that hungry. I scooted my plate over to him, " have at it, im not that hungry." I shrugged. Kai looked up from his phone and back at me, " woah, you never miss breakfast, you ok greenie?" he asked me.
Inodded, "yea im fine, just a weird dream." I shrugged off. "was it bad?" Zane asked, sitting down next to Jay. I shook my head, "No, just weird." I admitted. It had been years since we had found out I was the green ninja, and we spent years together, fight off serpentine, ghost, dragons. And I still, never told them of my contacts. Ijust thought they would consider me a freak, or think of my dad. The evil dude, not our mentor.
"What was it of?" He asked me. Great, now I need an excuse. I though hard about it for a minute, "Its fuzzy," i lied, " but just some odd memory of my dad, nothing much." i lied once again. He nodded, "well, if they ever turn into nightmares, you could ask your uncle for a tea to help you." he suggested, " we are here for you." "yea lil' bro." Kai said, giving me his brotherly hair ruffle, " we are here for you." They sounded over protective. Well, it is their duty, to protect the green ninja, who is none other than me. "thanks," I said, resting my head on my hand.
I watched Nya wake jay from his dead state so that he could eat his pancakes. Still half asleep, Jay ate his food, his eyes halfway closed. Kai raised an eyebrow,
"was it that bad?" he asked. He tiredly rubbed his eyes, " Avery and John were running from the killer, and then Gabe tried to save them. But it was an awkward love triangle. John and Avery were dating, but then broke up, and Gabe is in love with Avery and the whole time they compete for her love." He said.
Nya gave Cole, that look, "huh, sounds quite familiar." Cole nodded, still eating. Jay yawned again,
" But then John tried to save Avery, but Gabe beat him to it. The killer shot him and-"
"Jay," Nya slightly, "You do not need to relive that." She said. He nodded and put his head back on her shoulder. She looked over at Cole, " and neither do we." Cole nodded, " ditto."
Pixal then walked into the room, "morning everyone." She smiled, sitting next to Zane, "how is everyone?" She asked. Cole finished his remains of the pancake and waved at her, "Im great!" he smiled. "Im tired," Jay yawned once again. "Im good." Zane smiled. Kai smirked at his phone, "im famous." Nya rolled her eyes, "im doing pretty good." Pixal smiled,
"thats good to hear, how are you Lloyd?" I shook my self up from my daydream, "huh? oh, im good."
" you seem a bit off today." She pointed out, "your senses show you seem out of place, and your heart rate is a little faster than everyone else." I wanted to say: Huh? But instead I just gave her a puzzled look.
Then, all eyes were on me.
Now I feel out of place. Jay yawned and sat back up,
"Lloyd? why do your eyes look weird?" he ased, hi eyes still half closed. My eyes widened and my heart started to go a little faster, "o-oh, uh, ill go deal with that, heh." i said, quickly leaving.
I went into my room, and looked at my contacts. One wasnt on properly. I took it off, then put it back on the right way. |looked at my eyes and nodded.
"perfect."

Chapter Text

Cole:

“You’re telling me I can learn any language on this owl app?!” He asked excitedly. I nodded my head, “yeah but don’t expect much. It’s not as great as you’re thinking.” I warned. “Imma learn Norwegian!” He declared. “Dude that’s so random but okay. I’ll be back in one hour to see how you’ve done.”

1 hour

“Hey cole how’s it going?” I asked. “Flink!” He smiled. I just looked at him like I was supposed to know what that means. “It means good.” Cole let me know. I smiled, “ well flink then. I bet you’d be great if you practiced at least once a day.” Cole was basically bouncing in his chair, “ this is so much moro! Fun!”

Nya:

“Why do i need to learn another language when I already know English and Japanese?” She asked. “Look it’s just for fun. Why not try to learn Korean.” I suggested, hoping she wouldn’t kill me because she totally had the ability to. “Fine.” She groaned.

1 hour

“How’s it going?” I asked, scared. “I’ve lost three hearts but it’s not bad.. you would even say… uh.. joh-eun!” I smiled, “well good then!”

Jay:

“WOAH I CAN LEARN ANOYHER LANGUAGE?! I WANNA LEARN JAPANESE SO I CAN KNOW WHAT NYAS SAYING!” I just blinked, “uh huh. Good luck with that.”

1 hour

“Jay?” I asked. “Katy! Herupu! Eigo o wasuremashita!” He exclaimed. “Dang I leave for one hour and you’re fluent? You really hyper-fixated on this-.”

Lloyd:

“Do I have to!” He whined. “ yes just do it! Just for an hour! Come on how about you do Russian!” I suggested. He sighed, “whatever let’s get this over with.”

1 hour

“Hey lloyd! Have you learned much?” I asked. “Нет! Stupid owl won’t give me anymore hearts! I ran out like twenty minutes ago! So I learned from this hood think called google translate and I’ve learned this. как ты смеешь заставлять меня учить этот невозможный язык, сука!” I cried because I knew the last word like the back of my hand.

Kai:

“Look, why don’t you learn greek? Just for one hour.” I tried. At this point it couldn’t get worse after what Lloyd called me. Ouch. I’ll never recover. “Uh alright? Why do you sound scared?” He wondered. “No reason…”

1 hour.

“Kai…” the tablet was burned. It sat in front of him almost a complete pile of ashes. “I lost all my hearts in fifteen minutes..” he said. “So I take it as it wasn’t good?” He turned to look at me, “ όχι.”

Zane:

“ look I’m tired and I know you won’t kill me so can you please just learn a language on duolingo for 1 hour!” I pleaded. “Why would i when I have every language download?” I smiled, sighing of relief, “ gracias mi amigo! Tu es asombroso!” Zane smiled back, “ ¡gracias! eres muy amable al decir eso! ¡Supongo que también hablas español con fluidez! te gustaria tener una conversacion conmigo?“ I wanted to cry, “ Zane I swear I only understood like five words. I only took two years of Spanish okay im no where near fluent do not expect me to be.”

Chapter Text

Can you guys please leave some requests? My brains run dry-

Chapter Text

“Nya I don’t think you should come.” Kai said. “Ditto on that.” Jay added on. “Come on guys! It’s just to laughys! It’s Dareths club, how bad could it be?” She asked.

“We are tracking down the rest of the sons of Garmadon, and they can get brutal!” Kai explained. “Guys I can handle myself!” Nya crossed her arms, “okay you can go.” Kai sighed, “just be careful.”

“I always am.”

<3

“Guys! Help!” Lloyd screamed into the coms. It sounded like a bloody murder scream. “Where are you?” Kai asked. “Upstairs! Come quick it’s Nya!” Jay started to dash up the stairs, “ NYA?!”

When Jay and Kai got to where the other two were, finding Nya laying on the floor unconscious, Nya bleeding out on her gut and Lloyd applying pressure. Lloyd was screaming and hyperventilating, “guys please help!”

“We gotta take her to the hospital!” Kai announced, taking off his hood and putting it where Lloyd’s hands once were. Jay then scooped her up in his arms, “I’ll go! I’m the fastest! I’ll meet you guys there!” He said, dashing off.

Kai went over to Lloyd and helped him up. Lloyd was in a ver traumatic state, staring at his blood covered hands. “Lloyd, we are going to the hospital. You should get check out too.” He said.

<3

Jay was at nyas side after her surgery. She had been shot by one of the sons of Garmadon. Jay had his hand with Hers, taking deep breaths. Kai and Lloyd came in after Lloyd was check out. He had stitches in his head and his left arm was wrapped up. “How’s she doing?” Kai asked, going over to Jay. “The doctors said shell be fine. I just can’t believe we let her go.” Jay sighed.

“It could’ve happened to any of us..” Lloyd pointed out, “but…I can’t believe I let that happen..”

Chapter Text

“Kai!! I need help!” Cole yelled from the game room. Zane looked at him confused, “what do you need?” He asked. “Vania wants to go on a date and I don’t know how to be.. uh.. affectionate.”

“I could help you.” Zane offered. “Thanks but I haven’t seen you and Pixal been affectionate.” Zane tilted his head, “really?” Cole nodded, “yeah.”

Pixal then came into the room, “hey wu was wanting us all down stairs.” She said, walking over to zane. “Thanks pix.” He smiled. Pixal then kissed him, “of course! I’ll see you then.” She then walked out.

Coles eyes widened, “okay maybe you can teach me.”

Chapter Text

“Sky i need help.” Kai walked into the restaurant looking scared. “With what?” Skylor asked. Just then too teenagers walked in after him, looking just like a mix of Kai and skylor. “Uh, who are your friends?” She asked.

“Actually we’re your kids.” The boy said. Skylor looked at him like he didn’t say something weird, “what?!” The boy then walked pasar her, into the kitchen, “my names Reese. Do you have any orange soda?” He asked. “I’m Ray!” The girl smiled, “ I’m the new master of fire!” Kai’s eyes then lit up, “no way!”

Skylor was looking between the two of them, “okay okay. How did you get here?” She asked. “The new masters of time. They zapped us so we are waiting for them to come get us.” Reese explained, coming back with a can of orange soda.

“Wait! Can you tell us about the future?” Kai asked. “Kai that’s a bit crazy,” skylor said, “ we shouldn’t play with time.” Kai shrugged, “I’ve done it before! What is it with my family and time?” He sighed.

“Basically Lloyd’s daughter is traumatized and I’m there to comfort her.” Reese said. Kai grinned, “ so nothing has changed.” Reese shrugged. “Also the overlord comes back.” Ray said.

“What?!” Skylor and Kai said in usuion. “Yeah, but we beat him. Wanna see my powers?” Reese asked. “You have my powers?” Skylor asked. “Yup!” He then held out his hand and fire appeared.”

“Copy cat!” Ray complained. “We are gonna be great parents!” Kai smiled.

Chapter Text

“Cole come help me!” Zane cried. Cole ran up to zane who was trying to login to a website on the computer. “Wasup?” Cole asked.

“What’s this?” Zane asked. Cole read the screen, “oh it’s asking if you’re a robot.” Cole said. “But I am a robot. And that on the screen is in readable.”

Coles eyes widened, “huh, I guess it does work.”

“Help.” He cried.

Chapter Text

“Guys, have you ever realized that the number of people older than you never increases.”

“JAY I SWEAR TO THE FIRST SPINJITZU MASTER IF YOU DONT SHUT UP!” Kai yelled. Cole started to die laughing.

“Guys, be quiet, Nya is going to lose it.” Zane said. “But think about it!”Jay yelled.

Nya then bursted into the room, Lloyd behind her. All four of them went silent. “Lloyd says he can’t sleep.” Nya said. Kai started to silently cry, “we’re gonna die.”

Chapter Text

Me: GUYSGUYSGUYS I NEED UR HELP!

Kai: bro forget it, all you do is give me your issues

Me:that’s what u get for being my comfort character! But all I need you to do right now is sit there and look pretty

Kai: oh I’m a natural at that-

Me : good, Zane stand next to him

Zane: alright but why?

Me: cuz it’s Fourth of July and I’m making you guys stand there cuz ur the colors of the flag

Jay: what flag?

Me: the American flag

Jay: what’s America?

Me: it’s a country in my world where we aren’t legos

Kai: what-?

Zane: but we aren’t American

Me: no but some of ur voice actors are

Jay: what?

Me: NOTHING!

Me: Jay stand next to Zane please

Jay: what even is fourth of july? Like what’s the meaning

Me: it’s when America won independence

Jay: from who?

Me: the British-

Kai: what’s British?

Me: them peoples with the fancy voices now just stand there and say happy fourth! Get it over with so I can go to sleep!

Zane: Katy we all know you aren’t going to sleep after this your going to read Irondad one shots

Me: you didn’t have to out me like that Zane-

Me : okay just say happy 4th of July

Kai, zane, jay : happy Fourth of July!

Me: good! Now imma read-

Zane: go to bed!

Me: NEVER-

Chapter Text

FlamingHotCheeto: LLOYD MONTGOMERY GARMADON SMITH!

GreenTea: what I do?

WaterLily: probably something bad

GreenTea: ouch! Like you don’t trust me at all 🥲

FlamingHotCheeto: WHEN WERE YOU GOING TO TELL US YOUVE MISSED YOUR LAST 3 THERAPY SESSIONS

GreenTea: I wasn’t-

WaterLily: you did what now.

BlueBell: haha Lloyd’s in trouble

GreenTea: wanna bet?

BlueBell: Lloyd plz no!

GreenTea: Jays the one who busted me out

BlueBell :NOOOO NO I DIDNT I SWEAR

WaterLily: Jay Gordon Walker.

BlueBell: I’m sorry! He bribed me with the limited edition star faerer comic!😭

BlueBell: which I haven’t gotten yet-

GreenTea: I wasn’t gonna give it to u

BlueBell: >:0

EmoBoi: 17 missed texts in 2 minutes-

Icey: Jay I like your emoticon! It is very expressive!

FlamingHotCheeto: Lloyd. Ur grounded.

GreenTea: can’t ground me If u can’t find me.

FlamingHotCheeto: ur in ur laundry hamper.

GreenTea: …

GreenTea: I hate u-

Chapter Text

Nya and Jay went on a date. It’s something all couples do! What they weren’t expecting was this random guy to show up and start hitting on Nya. Jay had gone to the bathroom for not even three minutes and there was this guy leaning up against their table at the restaurant, spitting out pick up lines.

“You know, I’ve never seen a more beautiful girl than you.” He grinned, impressed with himself. Nya gave back a smile, “thank you, but I’m here with someone.” The guy only leaned closer, “so? I say ditch them. Come hang with me! I’d probably be more fun.”

Nya took a deep breath, trying to hold in the urge to drown this guy, “ like I said, I’m here with someone. Please go.” The guy only slid himself into the booth next to her, placing an arm around her shoulder, “well, you are now.”

“Hey!” Jay walked up, arms crossed. The guys scoffed, “can I help you?” Jay nodded, “yeah! Get your hands off of her!” The guy rolled his eyes, “and why should I do that?”

“We can give you a few reasons.” Nya answered, pushing him off of her, going to stand next to Jay. “First of all, we are ninja with elemental powers. You don’t want to mess with us.” Jay said. “Second, we are Yin and Yang.” Nya said. “And third, her brother will turn you inside out if he hears what happened today, so it would be better if you just walked off.” Jay finished. The guy scoffed, “whatever,” he stood up, “You’re not worth it anyways.” He told Nya, walking off.

“He’s wrong about that,” Jay said, taking nyas hand, “You’re worth more than the world.” Nya smiled, “thanks Jay.” She kissed him.

Chapter Text

“All of ninjago needs a major clean up after that.”
Kai gasped for breath as he hauled bits of venge stone into trash bags. “Yeah! I’m tired and I still have my super strength!” Cole complained, sounding out of breath. “Kai!” Nya ran up to the two of them. “Hey sis! What’s up?” Kai asked. “So Wu was saying we gotta help all of ninjago clean up right? Well guess where our next stop is?”

“Stixx?” Kai randomly guessed. Nya shook her head, “no, ignacia!” Kai’s eyes widened, “really? We haven’t been there in a while.” Nya nodded her head, “I know. It’ll be great to see home again.”

<3

“I’m exited to see where you grew up Nya!” Jay said, at her side as the bounty pulled up to the village. “I’m exited to be back! I’ve got so many memories here! I cannot wait to help clean it up.”

“It looks like it definitely needs to be cleaned,” Kai mumbled, joining them, “ look at what the overlord has done.” Lloyd then peered over the side, “well, we can help clean up.” Cole sighed, “ it’ll be hard without powers.” He pointed out. “Yeah, but you guys can do it! It’ll be fine.” Lloyd tried to reassure. “Okay, you cannot talk, you still have your powers.” Jay said. Lloyd rolled his eyes, “ Cole on guys, let’s go clean.”

<3

“Oh my gosh Kai! Look! That’s where you used to take me to play!” Nya pointed out to a trashed park. Kai smiled, looking at it, “oh yeah! You got stuck in a bush.” Nya furrowed her eyebrows, “oh shush.”

Zane then heaved over filled trash bags, “ we still have some room in these for the venge stone.” He said. The group helped pick up some when Nya had noticed another part of her childhood. “Hey kai! Remember that ice cream shop you used to take me to?” She asked. “The one I took you whenever I made extra money? Yeah I do!”

Nya then pointed at a building, “look! And Tsu is still working there!” Kai smiled, “wanna get some ice cream?” The others were very confused. Why were they stopping to get ice cream?

Nya and Kai came back with cups for everyone. They passed them all out, Nya being very exited to have the ice cream. Nya and Kai almost got lost into their stories they shared.

“Hey remember when you were uh, six I wanna say? And I took you to get your first ice cream?” Kai asked. Nya nodded, “yeah! You spent a week saving up three extra dollars so we could go get some.”

“Wait,” Cole cut them off, “why did you save three dollars up? Couldn’t you have asked your parents for three dollars?” He asked. “Our parents were kidnapped, remember.” Kai pointed out. Cole nodded, “ I know but I thought that was later in your lives.” Kai shook his head, “No I was about.. six.”

Zane looked shocked, cole dropped his spoon, and Jay chocked on the ice cream. Lloyd already knew this because kai had told him before, so he just continued eating. “You were only six?” Zane asked. Kai nodded, “yeah. I sold all of my dads armor and swords in the shop until I could start making them myself to sell.” He explained.

“So.. you basically raised Nya?” Jay asked. Kai shrugged, “ I guess you can put it like that.”

Nya then smiled, “I’m thankful you raised me Kai.”

Chapter Text

Being possessed by your dead cousin wasn’t exactly on Lloyd’s bucket list. In fact, he wished he could go back in time and erase it from ever happening.

Now every time Lloyd looked in the mirror, he could barely breath because all he could see was Morro. He would hyperventilate and collapse whenever he saw his reflection. It would send him into a full on anxiety attack.

Some times he’d feel so bad his nails would cut into his skin and he wouldn’t even notice. He would start to bleed, and it would be ten minutes before he felt it. He would always put on bandaids, and try to convince his friends he was fine.

But in reality… it was killing him from the inside out.

Chapter Text

“KAI!!” Lloyd busted open the door to Kai’s room, where Kai was chilling, watching outerbanks on his phone. He paused it, “yes malachite?” Lloyd furrowed his eyebrows, “okay, these nicknames are getting crazy, but I need your help!” He came and flipped onto Kai’s bed.

“Do I need to call Nya to help on this one?” Kai asked, his response was Lloyd nodding his head, still face first into the blanket. Kai texted Nya to come to his room. She was confused but when she saw Lloyd face down in the blanket she sighed, “okay, what is it this time?”

“ I got a mean comment on my insta.” Lloyd complained. Nya sighed, “ I got dragged in here for this?”

“What does the comment say?” Kai asked. Lloyd pulled out his phone and began to read, “you don’t deserve to be a ninja you little brat. You such, go kys… what does kys mean?”

Kai and Nya exchanged a glance. That night they found out who had commented that and gave them a piece of their minds. They also turned off Lloyd’s comments, only family and friends could comment.

Chapter Text

When u get a major spoiler for a show ur not caught up on 🔫😀

Chapter Text

Kai : guys wanna know how it feels to have a chronic illness?

Nya : oh fsm-

Cole: sure! Let’s do it!

Lloyd: yeah no-

Jay: uhmm okay?

Zane: I don’t think I have the ability for that-

Kai: great so you’re all in-

Kai: first what u gotta do is stay up for 24 hours straight.

Cole: … what-?

Lloyd: oh okay I do that all the time

Jay : im already hating this

Cole: but I need sleep!

Zane: I do not need sleep.

Nya: and I’m not doing this!

Kai: you also cannot eat for the 24 hours

Cole : NOOOOOOOOOO-

-24 hours later-

Cole: im tireddddddd

Cole: im hungryyyyyyy

Lloyd: yeah I’m a bit hungry… can we hurry this up please?

Jay: yeah! I kinda wanna sleep

Zane : I feel fine

Nya : and I actually ate and slept because I’m not doing this

Kai: okay! Next, stand up and spin around 5 times really fast

Jay : * falls down right away*

Lloyd : ahhh im dizzy

Cole : I just want cakeeeeeee

Zane: I feel fine

Kai: okay great, so you gotta do that every time you stand up now

Jay: ARE YIU KIDDING ME?!?

kai: no I’m 20% serious, anyways-

Kai: now you gotta throw yourselves down a flight of stairs 5 times, and try not to die

Lloyd: uhmm this is getting to be a bit much..

Jay : OKAY!

Jay : * does it*

Jay was delusional from the lack of sleep.

- after everyone does that -

Cole: I hit my ankle and now it’s hurting

Kai: mood, anyways, now run ten miles.

Cole: awwwwwwwwwwww

Zane: im feeling fine

Jay: WOOHOOO LETS DO THIS!!

-after the ten miles-

Lloyd: okay.. please tell me that was the last one. I feel like crap!

Kai: no there is one more step.

Cole: * falls on the floor* I’ve never felt more sore in my life

Jay: * laying on his back, looking at the ceiling* im scared to move

Zane: Im doing great

Nya: the pictures I got of that are gold I swear-

Lloyd: what’s the last step?

Jay: please tell me it’s easy!

Kai: it’s actually the hardest one of all

Cole: * silently cries*

Kai: continue to go through your normal day as if you don’t feel like how you feel right now

Jay: but I wanna cryyyy

Kai: yup that’s a side effect, but you can’t, sorry. At least not in front of people

Cole: oh my fsm..

Kai: congratulations! You’ve gotten a small taste of what a normal day feels like for me!

Zane: kai we are getting you therapy

Kai: no-

<3

Kai: you wanna know the gains of having a chronic illness

Nya : oh fsm

Lloyd: I’m sure you’ll tell us anyways

Cole: go for it

Zane: sure!

Jay: okay

Kai: I can almost do a blood drawn without crying

Jay: I always accidentally zap the doctor

Cole: that sounds like something you’d do

Kai: I’m great sleeping

Cole: I love to sleep, my second favourite thing after food

Kai: the amount of Tv I’ve got to marathon!

Lloyd: we did have that star faerer marathon and you lasted the whole time, I didn’t tho-

Kai; yeah coz I’m that cool

Kai: anyways

Kai: I can do everything in pain

Nya: is that a brag-

Kai: I know the best heating pads! Amazon did me good

Zane: that’s good to know I guess

Kai: and I can educate doctors!!

PLEASE GIVE ME REQUESTS IM OUT OF IDEASSSSSS

Chapter Text

Jay didn’t mean to walk in on Lloyd. He swear he didn’t! It was a complete accident! But he wasn’t regretting it…

Jay needed to borrow a sword and Lloyd always had the best ones, so he went to Lloyd! He was going to enter to room, but he heard something on the other side of the door.

“Lying on the bathroom floor, blood it runs between these walls..”

All jay could think of was : the heck?

He pressed his ear to the door, trying to hear what was going on in there.

“Empty bottles on their sides. I know what you did last night.”

Jays eyebrows furrowed before he came to the conclusion, Lloyd was singing. Heck he HAD to get a video of this! He pulled out his phone and slowly opened the door. He left it cracked open and began to video Lloyd who was definitely having a concert in front of his stuffed animals. Because.. you know.. we’ve all done it before.

“ Save your breath, cut the strings! A foolish act to let you in! Out of depth you lost your mind I know what you did last night!!” He was really getting into it by now. Jay started to grin and he zoomed in. He was only getting a view of the back of Lloyd, but he wasn’t complaining. There was no way Lloyd could see him, and there was no way Lloyd could kill him if he didn’t see him.

“ On and on and on and on. While I did right, you did me wrong! On and on and on. Now I'm done
Don't say more, I'm done with the same talk.. Overheard it on a phone call. I know what you did last night! Lights out, too late, I'll watch your tears fall! Say goodbye! I know what you did last night!
I know what you did last night! I know what you did last night!”

Jay started to get the vibe that Lloyd was getting his anger out from recent events with his father and harumi, but he didn’t blame him! He just kept videoing.

“ I'll blame my empty soul…For letting my guard fall down so low. You'll say it's not your fault! Blame it on the alcohol!On and on and on and on!While I did right you did me wrong! On and on and on! Now I'm do- JAY?!”

Jay jumped when he noticed Lloyd had turned around and noticed him. Jay gulped. He was so dead. “H-hey! Uh, I was wondering if I could borrow a sword?” Play dumb, jay thought, it may work.

Lloyd picked up one of his swords, “maybe… after you pull it out of yourself!” He started to charge at Jay who screamed and started to run. Lloyd chased him all the way to the training room where everyone else was training.

“ PLEASE DONT KILL ME!!” Jay was crying. Jay then hid behind Nya who was trying to spar with Cole. Nya sighed, turning to see Lloyd who looked very mad. “What did he do this time?” She asked lloyd. “Ouch…” jay mumbled behind her.

“He invaded my personal space and now I’m going to kill him.” Lloyd answered, his grip definitely tightened on the handle of his sword. Nya rubbed her face, kinda wishing this wasn’t her every day life, “ Jay. Say sorry to Lloyd.”

Jay sighed, coming out from behind Nya, “ Lloyd.. I’m sorry… that you’re a better singer than Cole.”

“THATS IT!” Lloyd with his full force, tackled Jay. Nya ripped Lloyd off of jay and Cole helped jay to his feet. “Wait a minute.. did you just say that Lloyd was singing?” Cole asked. Jay nodded, “yup! Wanna see the video?”

“NO!” Lloyd tried to break free of nays grasp but was failing. Kai and Zane had joined after the first few seconds of the video. Lloyd felt heavily embarrassed and wanted to curl up in a ball and silently cry.

“Woah! Lloyd, is that actually you singing?” Zane asked. Lloyd nodded his head slowly. Nya was still holding him down, but now she was more focused on the video. “Did you write that song?” Kai asked. “No, it’s written by Dylan. You would know that if you had actual hood taste in music.”

“Ouch.” Kai placed his hand on his chest. “Lloyd you’re really good!” Nya smiled. “Thanks and all, but jay didn’t need to video!” He pointed out. Nya then snapped her head back at jay, “you did that without permission?”

Jay gulped, “uh.. yess..”

Jay was so dead.

Chapter Text

“Kai come on give it back!” Jay complained, jumping up, trying to reach for the note book the Kai was holding above his head. “But it’s fun to see you struggle!” Kai grinned. Nya then hit the back of her brothers head, “Kai we gotta get to class! Give him the darn note book!” Kai sighed and rolled his eyes, handing him the note book, “fine.”

“Ready for class Lloyd?” Nya asked. Lloyd nodded, “yup I’m ready to sleep.” Nya was about to hit the back of his head too. “Lloyd you’re in advanced classes for a reason! So stop sleeping before they make you re do the class.” Nya complained. Lloyd sighed, “all right.”

“Eww we have anatomy.” Jay just remembered. Cole just laughed at them, “imagine! I barely passed that class last year. Remember that Zane?”

“The human body is weird.” That was all Zane had to say.

“Come on Lloyd, we’ve got world lit.”Nya said, dragging her little brother away from their group of friends. “Oh right! You did the essay right?” Nya asked. Lloyd sighed out of annoyance, “yes.”

They entered the room and sat at their desks next to eachother. (Not me almost typing tables. Guys my school legit uses fold out tables cuz we can’t even afford water sprinklers in case of a fire 😀)

Their desks were joined with a spot for a third person to sit, but no one ever did. So it was weird when this random guy sat next to them. Nya decided to be nice because he could be new, “hi, I’m Nya,” She smiled, “and that’s my brother Lloyd.”

“I’m Jason,” the boy said, not in a nice way, “what’s on your face? Your concealer not blended all the way or something?” Nya furrowed her eyebrows, “What do you mean?” She then rubbed her cheek, looking at her fingers. No makeup rubbed off so she had to be fine. “Oh, that’s your skin?” Jason snickered, “that’s embarrassing.” Nya then realised he was talking about her scars.

When Nya turned back into human from being the ocean, she got some scars. Her skin had splotches of different shades of skin. Nya had never felt bad about them until Jason had brought that up.

Lloyd looked like he was about to beat this kid up, “look, you don’t wanna mess with us, so why don’t you just go?” Jason then stared down Lloyd, “oh you don’t look any better. What’s with those marks on your arms?” Lloyd’s eyes widened, noticing his arms were in the table and he was in short sleeves. He then sat his hands in his lap.

“ look, we’ve got an older brother and friends that you don’t want on your bad side. So you better shut up and forget you met us, because we will be telling them at lunch next period.” Nya threatened. “Oh I’m so scared.” Jason said sarcastically.

<3

“Kai, some kid made fun on nyas scars.”

“And he did the same to Lloyd’s.”

When Kai heard his siblings say that, his head snapped their way, “who do I have to kill?” He casually asked. “Some kid named Jason, think he’s a sophomore.” Nya responded. “Black hair and brown eyes.” Lloyd added.

Kai then looked at Cole, Zane, Jay, and Morro, “wanna help me with the body?” Morro grinned, “hell yeah.”

Chapter Text

“I dunno, I’m not sure I wanna go into hot topic.” Jay mumbled as Lloyd was headed for the store. The group was hanging out at the mall because they needed a rest day, and what’s better than blowing all your extra money on stuff you don’t need?! “Yeah Lloyd, are you going through another emo phase?” Kai asked. Lloyd rolled his eyes, “oh my gosh guys! I just want a tee shirt! Back me up Nya!”

Nya sighed, “fine, but after we go to American eagle because I need a new pair of jeans.”
Lloyd bounced a bit, “yay! Come on!” The group entered the store where the teasing began. “Hey Cole, this looks so much your style.” Zane pointed to a black tee shirt that had a skull and cross bones on it. Cole groaned, “you guys are so mean!”

Lloyd and Nya were fumbling through tee shirts when someone came to their sides. “Can I help you find something?” A worker asked. “No just looking-.” Nya froze when she saw who she was talking to. “Oh! Hey Nya!” He smiled. Nya chewed on her lip, nervously, “ hi Ryo.”

Lloyd could immediately feel the smears tension between the two, knowing something was off. “Uh, you know each other?” He asked. “Oh! Nya and I lived in the same village growing up! We dated for a couple years.” Lloyd’s eyes widened and he looked at Nya. He was basically asking: does Jay know?

“I’m lloyd by the way, her brother.” He held out his hand. Ryo was hesitant to shake it, “last I checked Kai was her only family, plus you look nothing alike.” He pointed out. Lloyd squeezed his hand, basically a warning. He could tell Nya was uncomfortable around this guy, “I’m adopted.” Ryo nodded, showing he understood, trying to pry his hand from Lloyd’s but Lloyd didn’t budge. “Don’t mess with us. What did you do to her?”

“Lloyd!” Nya grabbed his arm, “it’s fine. It’s all in the past. Let’s go, before Kai finds out.”

“Before I find out about what?” Kai asked, turning the corner to join his siblings. When he saw Ryo, he almost lost it. “Nya, go find Jay, Cole and Zane. I’ve got this.”

Nya didn’t fight him, she left right away. Lloy joined Kai’s side, “what did this guy do?” Kai’s hand twitched, “he beat her.” He snarled. Lloyd blinked and before he knew it, his eyes were purple.

Kai started rambling off in Japanese to Ryo while Lloyd did everything to try not to cause a scene and get kicked out of the store. Then, Jay ran into the situation, wanting a word with this guy. Jay grabbed him by the shirt, “looky here buddy,” his nostrils flared, “ try any of that again with her and you’re gonna regret it.” And then Zane joined on the verbally attacking Ryo as Cole hugged Nya who was de living memories she wanted to forget.

Eventually they got kicked out of the store. No shocker.

“Thanks guy..” Nya said, wrapped comfortably in her boyfriends arms. “Of course,” Zane said, “we’d do anything for you.” Kai nodded, placing a hand on Lloyd’s shoulder, “you’re our sister.” Jays arms slightly tightened around her, “and my girlfriend.” Cole smiled, “and our friend, we won’t let that guy near you again.”

Nya couldn’t help but smile, “ thanks guys.” Jay then kissed the top of her head, “ of course. Now let’s go get you those jeans you wanted.”

Chapter Text

“Jay, do you think it’s time we tell the others?” Nya asked, her head laid on jays lap as he was playing with her hair. Jay knew exactly what she was talking about. “Uhm.. maybe. It has been years.” Nya then reached up and placed her hand on his cheek, “look, it’s okay. You saved us! It’s all in the past and no one can find that tea pot now thanks to your wish.” Jay sucked in some air, nodding, “I know. Yeah.. we can tell them. I think it’s time.”

<3

“Guys, we have something we want to tell you.” Nya announced. The other four were sitting on the couch as Jay and Nya were standing as if they were giving a high school presentation. “ we are all ears.” Zane assured them. Nya then started to ramble about how clouse had found the teapot, and about nadakan and how everyone had fallen into his tricks.

“Kai.. you were first.. we aren’t sure what happed because he got to you when we were around.” Nya admitted. “Zane.. he tricked you and uh.. got rid of Pixal.” Zane looked like he was about to throw up, if he could. “Lloyd.. he made you old..” Nya said awkwardly. Lloyd sighed, “ I can’t just age like a normal person huh.”

“Cole, you didn’t really get tricked, but Lloyd and you sacrificed yourselves for us.” Jay explained. Cole nodded, “okay.. so it was just you guys… what happened next?”

“Uhm.. he wanted to.. marry me..” Nya whispered the last part. Kai’s fists flared with sparks, “and I was trapped in a sword?” Lloyd placed a hand on Kai’s shoulder, telling him to chill. “when he married me.. he got infinite wishes.” Nya continued. “Wait.. you’re saying when.. like he did marry you.” Cole pointed out, hoping it was a grammatical error. Nya nodded, “because he did. Only tiger widow venom could slow him down and… we shot him with it but..”

Jays hands started shaking, “it hit Nya.”

Zane’s eyes widened, “but that’s deathly to humans!” Nya nodded, “yeah…” she grabbed jays hand. “Jay was kidnapped by them and was abused.. badly.. but he did everything to save us. Abs he did! He made a wish after I died. That’s why we are all here right now.”

“You… died?” Lloyd whispered. Nya nodded. Kai got up, “first spinjitzu master..” he then walked into another room. Lloyd got up to go calm him down. Cole then got up to hug the both of them, “you kept this in for so long… you shouldn’t have gone through that.”

“Thanks Cole.” Jay slightly smiled.

Chapter Text

“Nya?!” A random voice called out. Nya turned and her eyes lit up, “Noa?!” She smiled. She then tightly hugged the other girl. Noa hugged back as well, “oh my gosh it’s been years! What a coincidence we meet at a mall in ninjago!” Nya let go with a smile, “I know! Hey I’ve got a couple hours until I gotta get home! Wanna catch up and shop?”

Noa smiled, “ of course I would love to!”

And before they new it, a couple hours turned into the whole day. “It was great to catch up with you.” Nya smiled. Noa nodded, “yeah same here! I’m glad I got your number! We should do this again! I gotta get home though, my sister and I got a dinner date planned.” nyas face the drained, “of fsm! I promised my boyfriend, brothers, and friends I’d go watch guardians of the galaxy vol three with them! I guess I got carried away!”

“We’ll hurry home then! We’ll talk later!” Noa said. Nya said her goodbyes and drove home as fast as she could. When she got home, she was met by five pairs of eyes. “Uh.. hey guys..”

“Where have you been? The movie started two hours ago!” Cole pointed out. Nya rubbed the back of her neck, “I know.. I ran into an old friend and I lost track of time. Im sorry.” Jay then hugged her, “it’s fine, but you owe us.” Nya grinned, “do I now?” Jay nodded, his head buried in her shoulder. He then picked her up, “what-?”

“I GOT HER LETS GO!” Jay yelled, carrying her to the couch. Everyone else joined, basically all cuddled together. Nya was in the middle, hugged into Jays side and Lloyd on her other side, hugged onto her arm. Cole was on the other side of Jay and Kai on the other side did Lloyd and Zane next to Kai.

Zane then switched on guardians of the galaxy vol two, “we can go see it tomorrow.” He announced. Within the first thirty minutes, Lloyd was asleep, resting his head on nyas shoulder and Cole some how made it from laying on Jaya side to stretched out across all of the other ninja laps, using a jays as a pillow. Zane was also asleep, his head laid back into the cushions. Nya smiled. She loved her family.

Chapter Text

“Jay? Jay do you hear me?” Nya asked, holding down on the communication device in her hood, but all she got was static. Lloyd sighed, “no luck. The comms are down.” He took off his hood. Nya sighed, doing the same, “that’s bad. Zane had the directions out of here.” Lloyd shook his head, “looks like we are gonna have to try to find our own way out.”

They started walking but in the first five minutes Nya was already annoyed, “ugh! We are never gonna get out of here!” Lloyd was trying to stay optimistic, but failed, “we are gonna die out here.” Nya blinked, “okay I’m not certain of that.”

“Well how else are we gonna get out of here?” Lloyd asked. A light bulb then went off in nyas brain, “hey you’re part dragon right?” Lloyd shook his head again, “yeah but I can’t just magically fly.”

“No! I mean, dragons can follow scents. Kinda like dogs! I’ve got a hair tie Cole let me borrow! You can track him!” Lloyd then gave her a slow blink, “you basically want me to be a blood hound.”

“Do you wanna die out here?”

“… I’ll give it a go.”

Nya handed her little brother the hair tie and he sniffed it, and some how… it worked. “Oh my gosh Nya you’re brilliant! But please don’t ever tell anyone about this it’s embarrassing.” Nya grinned, “no promises, now lead us out of here!”

Lloyd then sniffed his way and they eventually made their way to the others. “GUYS!” Nya yelled. Kai’s head snapped and he ran to his little sister and brother and pulled them into a big hug. “Uhh.. Kai are you okay?” Lloyd asked. Kai didn’t let go, but he was definitely crying, “you scared me so bad, I thought I lost you guys.”

Nya hugged her brother back, “aww, Kai we are fine! Lloyd got us out of there.” Lloyd nodded in agreement, joining the hug. Kai sniffled, “I know I know. Just spooked me.” He then whipped the tears from his eyes.

“Lloyd can track stuff like a dog.”

“I SWEAR-“

Chapter Text

Pilot-if you’re saving a girl, ask if she is hot and if her favourite color is blue

Season 1 - don’t open possibly cursed tombs

Season2- if you age in one day you can get trauma

Season3- some times you gotta pick between a black or blue wire or your two crushes will die instantly.

Season4- there is a fortune IN the cookie

Season5- the ninja don’t have pockets.

Season 6-be careful what you wish for

Season7 - black smiths stamp their works and it can help send an sos to your children that you were taken from when they were barley old enough to talk

Season8- never trust the pretty princess. They are no good.

Season9- being depressed can get you somewhere sometimes-

Season10- when I doubt. Create a tornado to get rid of your problems.

Season 11- don’t open possibly cursed tombs. Wait.. but didn’t we already learn that?

Season12- Zane a a great detective. That’s it.

Season13- okay.. not all pretty Princesses are bad.. but their dads may be-

Season 14- when someone calls you a gift…ask them what they mean before you let them strap you to a chair

Season 15- pillow mints are the most refreshing mints of them all.

Season 16- when in doubt. Fake your death.

Season17/dr- it’s okay to adopt two teenagers you busted out of prison

Chapter Text

Sometimes Kai would get flash backs. Flashbacks from his childhood. He had to grow up quicker than everyone, not like how Lloyd did though. He had to take care of him and his sister. There were times where he would steal for food because they were low on money, but he wasn’t going to let Nya starve. No matter how many times the shop keepers would try to beat him, or how many times people tried to turn them into the orphanage. He wasn’t going to be separated from Nya.

“Kai..?” Lloyd asked. Kai shook himself out of his trance, noticing the broken bowl at his feet. Everyone had left after the funeral. It was just Lloyd and Kai. “Oh.. I’ll clean that up..” Lloyd grabbed Kai’s arm, “please.. just..”

Kai held his arm, “I’m not going to blow up..” Kai tried to promise. “Yeah…” Lloyd sighed, “but I might.”

Kai had failed the one thing he wasn’t supposed to fail at.

Chapter Text

Kai has a lot of fan girls. Of course he would, have you seen him?! So it’s no shocker when he occasionally gets attacked by them. Not in a purposeful way to hurt him… but they are crazy fan girls so he’s definitely gonna get hurt. That’s until his totally awesome sister comes to rescue him!

“Kai! Would you marry me!” Fan girl one screamed. “Kai! Will you hold my hand!” Fan girl two yelled. “Kai! Will you go on a date with me?” Fan girl 2883929472 squealed. “Kai will you sign my picture?” Fan boy 3 asked.

“Hahaha…” Kai laughed nervously, “guys, look! I’ve got a girl! and I really need to be going so-.”

“HEY!” A random voice rang through the crowd. Everyone went silent as Nya pushed her way over to her brother, “back off! He’s only human! And like he said he’s taken! So just move along weirdos!” She crossed her arms. She also gave them that stare she gives Lloyd whenever he doesn’t eat his vegetables, so before anyone knew it, it was just the smith siblings standing there.

“Thanks Nya.” Kai rubbed the back of his neck. “Of course stupid. Now come on! You owe me twenty dollars and I know what lip gloss I wanna spend it on-.”

Chapter Text

“ guys how can any of us catch this guy?!” Cole groaned, falling onto his back, annoyed. “I can’t with this Samurai! He’s magic or something! One second he is there and the next he is gone!” Jay complained. “But magic isn’t real Jay.” Zane pointed out, being very confused. “Metaphor Zane-,”

“Is that a metaphor?”

“Anyways.. we agreed who ever caught him would be the green ninja but I’m starting to think even the green ninja can’t get him!” Kai ranted, rubbing his feet that were hurting from tracking the magic man all day.

“You guys are so annoying,” Nya sighed, “have you ever thought of the Samurai being right in front of your eyes?” She asked, hoping they would catch on. Jay bolted up, “ COLE! HES THE SAMURAI!”

“WHY ME?!”

“BECAUSE YOU HAVE DADDY ISSUES!”

“SO DOES LLOYD BUT- HEY HOW DOES THAT CORRELATE WITH BEING THE SAMURAI?!

“Of fire the love of the first spinjitzu master!” Nya yelled, “ ITS ME YOU DINGBATS!”

Kai’s furrowed his eyebrows, “what?” Nya sighed, “look, you guys never left me help you so I found my own way to be useful. It’s no fun watching Lloyd all day okay. And I really wanted to help out so… I became samurai x!” She explained.

“Thank you for telling us Nya,” Zane smiled, “maybe you are the green ninja.”

“OH HECK NAH-“

“Nya have I ever told you how much I love strong women?”

Chapter Text

“I swear, how do you put up with Jay that much? Some times I can’t listen to him or I wanna punch him!” Cole asked. Cole and Nya were on a mission, waiting for ronin to show up so they could catch him, so now they were just chilling and talking. Cole and Nya were best friends, and that surprised a lot of people because of the whole love triangle thing, but that’s what made them best friends.

Nya shrugged, “ some times I zone out, but hey, I love him for who he is.” Cole smiled, “glad I’m not dating him because I don’t know how I could zone out with that adhd he’s got.” Nya giggled.

“Hey!” Cole whispered shouted, “there is ronin! And he’s got company.” Nya looked out of the alley way to get a view where ronin was entering the abandoned storage house. “Okay, let’s get him!” She grinned. “Ladies first.” Cole gestured. Nya smiled, “ such a gentleman.”

<3

The phone was ringing. Oh fsm why wouldn’t jay answer?! “ Cole? Are you done with your mission that soon?”

“JAY GET HERE PLEASE! BRING EVERYONE PLEASE HELP!” He said between sobs, basically screaming as he held Nya close to him. “ Cole? COLE?! What happened?!” Cole took a couple breaths but didn’t calm down, “ it’s Nya! Please please please get here!” He cried. He rested his hand on the back of nyas head, holding her closer.

<3

Cole stood at the side of the bed, watching Nya sleep. She was in a coma, and it was all his fault. How could he tell Kai what happened. How could he tell Lloyd what happened? How could he tell Jay what happened?

“Cole?” Zane asked, his hand on his friends shoulder. Cole jumped a bit, turning to face Zane, “yeah..?”

“Cole can you tell me what happen?” Zane asked. Cole took a deep breath, “okay.. I let Nya in first. I was taking care of ronins thugs and Nya went after him. They were sparing back and forth until ronin slammed her into the wall and threw something at her head.. km not sure what.. but she was definitely knocked out. It scared me and I definitely freaked out and scared everyone out…”

Zane then tightly hugged Cole. Cole buried his head into the nindriods shoulder, “ it’s all my fault… I let her fight ronin…” Zane rubbed his back, “no, it’s never your fault. Nya will be fine. I promise.”

Chapter Text

Kai Smith:

Height: 5’10
Race/ nationality: Japanese
Eye color : brown

Rando stuff :
- learned Japanese from his parents before they were taken
- has trust issues but not as bad a Lloyd
- has threatened a kid who bullied Lloyd once

Nya Smith:

Height: 5’6
Race/ nationality: Japanese
Eye color : brown

Rando stuff :
- didn’t get to learn much japoneses from her parents before they were taken so Kai tried to teach her but he’s bad at teaching so she only knows some
- legit gets up at 5:30 in the morning on Tuesday-Thursdays to train but sleeps every other day
- she can give lloyd one look and he already knows he’s in for it by the one look so he shuts up

Zane Julien
Height: 6’2
Race/ nationality: nindriod 😀
Eye color : blue

Rando stuff :
- can’t read captcha
- he acts very much human but is still very bad with slang
- definitely took relationship advice from Cole once and it didn’t end well

Cole Brookstone:

Height: 6’4
Race/ nationality: half Guatemalan (mom) half black (dad)
Eye color : brown

Rando stuff :
- he definitely listens to soft rock or AC/DC and Dylan
- even tho him and his dad are in speaking terms again there is still a bit of tension between them
- his favourite cake is red velvet

Jay Gordon Walker
Height: 5’7
Race/ nationality: half English (mom) half Italian (dad)
Eye color : blue

Rando stuff :
- has adhd. This should be canon at this point.
- he tells Nya that he loves her at least once a day if not more
- was very short until he hit puberty.. like he was 5’1 until he was thirteen hahahahahaha

Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon
Height: 5’5 (hehe he is short )
Race/ nationality: half English (mom) half greece (dad) but then he’s also oni and dragon… I-
Eye color :… uh… I gave this it’s won chapter

Rando stuff :
- has mixed feelings about his mother jumping enteren his uncle and his dad
- definitely sees Kai and Nya more as family than his real family
- gets made fun of by being short by Nya and Kai but no one else is allowed to do that

Chapter Text

Uhmmm would u guys like to sub to me on yt? I’ve got some ninjago edits 😅

https://youtube.com/@KatyRules

Here’s the link, u don’t have to sub but u can and it would mean the world if u at least checked it out. Most of my edits tho are shorts

Chapter Text

Guysguysguys I need ideas I need u to request because I have absolutely no idea what to write so I’ll make u guys happy and write what u want as long as it is APPROPRIATE and cannon ships 😌 plzzzzzzz guyssss I need something to write ahhh

Chapter Text

“OH MY GOSH GUYS I JUST HAD THE BEST IDEA!”Jay ran into the room where everyone else was chilling. “Jay for the last time, you cannot make your own holiday.” Cole said before the blue ninja could get another word in. Jay scoffed, “not what I was going to say! Actually I thought we could triple date! Kai and skylor, me and Nya, and Zane and Pixal!”

Nya sat up, “oh that sounds fun!” Kai nodded head, “yeah. I can keep an eye on you Jay.” Jay nervously chuckled, probably regretting the idea already. “We’d love to come.” Pixal said after her and Zane thought it over. “Great!” Jay smiled.

“Imagine dating someone.” Lloyd said out of no where. Cole bursted out into uncontrollable laughter. “No, imagine spending all your money on someone other than yourself.” Lloyd corrected. Cole was about to die from laughing so hard.

“Are you guys okay?” Zane asked, worried at this point. Cole had caught his breath, “I’m fine. I don’t have to share my cake with someone I’m dating.”

Then Lloyd laughed.

Chapter Text

“So, I heard you and Kai are officially going out.” Nya said, sitting down next to skylor. Skylor nodded, “yeah, I can believe it took us this long… but then again I hadn’t heard from you guys in years.” Nya rubbed the back of her neck, “sorry, some new villain kept appearing.”

“It’s fine.” Skylor smiled. “Good,” Nya returned the smile, “but now I’ve gotta warn you. If he breaks your heart I’ll full on attack him.” Skylor chuckled, hoping she didn’t really mean it. But then again, they were sister and brother so attacking each other is normal, “thanks.”

“Oh! And if you break his heart! I’ll destroy you.”

Chapter Text

Jay bolted up in cold sweat. Another nightmare. Another nightmare about his abuse on misfortunes keep. Usually he’d be able to fully calm down and just go back to sleep, but tonight felt different. He got out of bed and found himself in front of nyas door. He sighed, probably shouldn’t be bothering Nya. But Nya was the only one who understood.

So he knocked. Nya surprisingly answered the door, her eyes meeting jays. As they looked at each other, they both knew. Nya let him in and they both laid in bed. Nya was sitting, leaning against the frame of her bed while lay laid in her lap. They just rested in silence before Jay broke it.

“It’s the same nightmare every time.” He mumbled. Nya was tangling her fingers in jays hair, “do you wanna talk about it?” Jay sighed, “I have to get it off my chest eventually.”

“In the dream, I’m back on his ship, and they were playing that game. The one where the loser stays. And I kept..losing…and losing..then they locked me up, and nadakan.. he would always come in and try to torture me into wishing.” Tears started to spill from his eyes and his voice started to break, “but I couldn’t Nya, I had to protect you, I had to.”

Nya then helped Jay sit up and she hugged him. He sobbed into her shoulder as he gripped onto her for dear life. Nya was about to start crying herself, but it was Jaya turn to cry. She ran her hand over his hair and just let him sob.

When his sons turned into sniffles, Nya placed a kiss on his cheek. “It’s all gonna be okay Jay. He’s not coming back ever. You made your wish, and you saved us. I’m as alive as the day we first met.”

Jay nodded in her shoulder, “thanks Nya… I love you.” Nya softly smiled, “I love you too.”

Chapter Text

Okay okay okay ur girl had a thought!!

So I was thinking of writing the ninjago backstory, and by that I mean I basically write out the history of wu and garm growing up and meeting misako, the serpentine wars, and the og elemental masters and his the ninjas parents get together and stuff.

If I do that I’d still work on the one shot book but I wanna see if any of u guys would read it so please just comment if it’s a good idea or not

Edit : GUYS I DID IT!! It’s called : the two brothers! I hope u guys like it!!

Chapter Text

“Kai? Are you okay?” Arin asked, as he saw the master of fire laying in the couch, kinda looking half dead. “Huh? Oh… yeah I guess..” he mumbled. Arin furrowed his eyebrows, “you don’t look that okay. If you wanna talk about it…”

Kai sighed, sitting up, “well… a couple years ago today was when Nya sacrificed herself.” Kai pointed out. Arins eyes widened, “oh yeah, I totally forgot.. after the merge time has felt off to me.”
Kai grinned a little, “ me too kid, but I saw the date today and… I dunno it just hit me.”

“But Nya is back!” Arin reminded. Kai nodded, “yeah, but It was still a bad day. I can’t help but think of all the different things that could’ve happened. I’m her brother. Ever since she was three it’s been my job to protect her and I failed.
I did get her back but… I dunno i just can’t help but still feel guilty.”

Arin sighed, “I’m sorry. But if this helps, I think you’ve done a lot for your family. Nya made her decision and you still got her back. I think you’re a pretty good brother.”

Kai teared up a bit, “thanks kid.. that means a lot.”

Chapter Text

Soooo I did wrote the first chapter for the og elemental master story and I posted it!! It’s called : The Two Brothers cuz im bad at titles!!! Plzzz go read it!!! I promise I’ll add more!!

Chapter Text

I finally got into ao3 I swear it’s been like shut down all day for me idk abt u guys but omggg anywaysssss anyone got any requests?

Chapter Text

Lloyd marched all the way to Zane’s room.“ZANE!” He said, “WE NEED TO GO SPY ON COLE AND VANIA!” He declared.
Zane, who was just trying to read his book, I may add, gave him a weird look, “and why?” He asked.Lloyd drew in a breath, “they are going on a date.” He said, with the most stupid- serious face.
Zane stood up, “let’s go.”
They waited until Cole was ready. There was a knock at the door, so the two boys scurried down to see. Nya opened it, “Hi, can I help you?” She questioned. Zane got a glimpse of who was at the door, and no surprise, it was Vania . “I’m here to get Cole.”
“My best friend Cole?” She asked, “what do you have with my friend?” She raised an eyebrow, seeming more defensive. “You must be cautious because of what happened with my father and with what happened to Lloyd,” she smiled, “trust me, I’m not going to hurt Cole.”
“ Nya!” Zane and Lloyd turned to see Cole appearing next to her. “We will be leaving now.” He said, “ I will be back by nine.” Nya looked shocked. Cole and Vania left, so out of the blue Zane walked up to her and asked: “wanna join us? We are going to spy.” Lloyd happily waved at his sister. “I’m in.”Nya nodded.
<3
Lloyd peeked out from behind the building and gave Zane a thumbs up. He was across the street, and was wearing a ridiculously noticeable costume. Zane being Zane, dressed up as a detective, his whole mood had changed. He turned to see Nya next to him, dressed in a leather jacket and random street clothes.
Lloyd was wearing his fedora and oversized hoodie, “let’s do this”
The three of them started walking around town, following Cole and Vania, not making it too noticeable though. Zane started to use a ridiculous accent and so did Lloyd.
They continued to follow them, Lloyd keeping a close eye on them. Zane then walked closer to his sister, “hey Lloyd?” He started, “ why do you not like Vania that much?”
Nya sighed, “well I guess because…” he froze, “because harumi was so bad. I guess I just got trust issues when it come to princesses.” Zane nodded, “okay, is that why you are so protective about this whole situation?”
“All Princess are the same, so who knows what she can do.” He mumbled. Zane nodded, continuing to watch them. He then looked at Nya, “why are you so worried about Cole?” He questioned. Nya shrugged, “ He is my best friend.“ she explained.
Zane put his hand on his heart, “that’s so sweet. Now,” he shifted back into his detective voice, “let’s follow the two and see what they are up to.”
“A date Zane. It’s a date.”

<3
“They are following us aren’t they?” The master of earth said, a bit annoyed. Vania shrugged, “yeah, who is it?”
“Detective Zane, mr. Fedora, and Nya.” He sighed. Vania nodded, “I get it, but I’m not exactly like my dad, sure I got his looks but it’s not like I’m a criminal.” She nudged her elbow at Cole.
Cole chuckled, a blush creeping up his cheeks, “yea.” He then got a quick glance at the trio, “oh my first spinjitzu master.”He grumbled.
“What’s wrong?” Vania asked . “Zane has gone full detective and lloyd is wearing that ridiculous fedora.” Vania chuckled, “wow, they need better disguises than that.” She pointed out. Cole nodded in agreement.
The rest of the night they went and got some fast food, walked in the park and just talked. It was getting late, so it was about time for Cole to get home. He informed Vania so they started to head back.
“Thanks by the way.” He smiled. Vania smiled as well, “no problem! I had fun! We should do this again.” Cole nodded his head yes, “sure!” They made it to the monastery, and waved each other bye. Cole opened the door to be greeted by Zane, Nya, and Lloyd. “Hi!” Zane waved.
“Hey Cole!” Nya smiled. “Hola.” Lloyd chuckled. “You guys followed me.” He spat out, getting right to the point.
“HOW DID YOU- I-I mean..”lloyd rubbed the back of his neck, “no…”Nya slapped the back of his head.Zane rolled her eyes and started to head back to his room, “mission impossible, mr. Fedora, and sherlock Holmes don’t really walk together in a crowd.”

Chapter Text

“Hey Guys?” Lloyd started randomly while the group was eating lunch. “Yeah bush?” Jay asked. Lloyd grumbled, “ okay these Nick names are ridiculous,” he sighed, “anyways, I was wondering how you met wu?”

“Oh!” Zane smiled, “ I was meditating under water… and there he was drinking tea.” Lloyd grinned, “that’s my uncle.”

“ I was found when I crashed into a bill board.” Jay answered. Lloyd rolled his eyes, “now that sounds like you.” Cole rubbed his head, “ I was climbing a mountain after uh.. something.. and he was there. We talked for a while and he recruited me.” Cole explained. Lloyd then looked to his brother, “and you?”

“I kicked him out of my black smiths shop.”

Lloyd gave him a rbf, “ you’re a dumbass.”

“Language-.”

Chapter Text

Please leave requests!! Also… legit not me being 10 chapters away from 100-

Guys I started this a month ago omg-

Chapter Text

“LLOYD! GET YOUR BUTT BACK HERE RIGHT NOW!” Kai yelled. Lloyd was already running down the hallway of the ER, so Kai being the big brother that he is chased him down the hallway. Lloyd was a bit slower than normal, holding onto his upper leg as he limped off. “NO!” Lloyd yelled back. They were getting strange looks from other patients and doctors.

Lloyd eventually fell face first, giving Kai the change to catch up to him. “Where you gonna go now?” He smirked. “Death..” lloyd mumbled. Kai then picked him up and slung him over his shoulder. “No! Put me down!” Lloyd started to hit Kai’s back, trying to force him to put him down. “Kid! Cut that out!” Kai said, “what’s up with you? It’s just some stitches.”

Lloyd sighed, “nothing..” Kai then brought them back into the room, asking the doctor is they could have a minute. The doctor agreed, saying she would be back soon.

Lloyd was sitting on the bed, looking at the gash in his leg. Kai sat down next to him, “okay green machine, tell me what’s up.” Lloyd backed up, leaning up against the wall, “ I just.. I don’t like needles..”

Kai sighed, “so that’s it huh? It’s gonna be alright, it won’t be that long.” He assured. Lloyd started to hyperventilate a bit, “but it’s going to go through my skin and-.”

“Lloyd!” Kai grabbed his hand, “ what if I stay with you? Will you do it then? Because you need the stitches or you’re not gonna heal.” Lloyd sighed again, “fine. But you’re buying me ice cream afterwards.”

The doctor then came in. She started to prep the stuff and Lloyd was freaking himself out again. He was kicking at his shoes and picking at his nails.Kai then grabbed his hand and squeezed it, “don’t worry. It’s gonna be okay.”

Chapter Text

Lloyd was yelling at his mother . There was no other way to say it, he was yelling at her because she was terrible.

“MAYBE IF YOU STUCK AROUND YOUD KNOW IVE GOT TRUST ISSUES! AND IVE GOT THEM FROM YOU!” He yelled as his mother was insulting him. “That doesn’t explain why you won’t tell me the passcode to the monastery.”

“No! It’s the fact you insulted me for not wanting to tell you! All you’ve ever done was ruin my life!” Lloyd yelled.

“You good for nothing-.”

“I hate you.”

<3

“You didn’t…” Nya mumbled, brushing her fingers through Lloyd’s hair. Lloyd hummed in response, “I did… I shouldn’t have but I did.” Tears started to build at the edges of his eyes. Nya then hugged him, placing a kiss in his hair, “Lloyd, it was going to come out at some point. She has never treated you right and you were going to snap one day, and today just happened to have been that day.” Lloyd nodded, understanding.

“How long do you think Kai is going to yell at her for?” Lloyd asked, knowing his brother was getting back at misasko for insulting Lloyd. Nya smiled, “i dunno, but he should be back soon, so he can give you a hug.”

“Thanks Nya… I uh.. I love you..”

“ I love you too Lloyd.”

Chapter Text

Lloyd really needed to stop trying to get Rumi back. All these trucks have him ending up with new scars. He always managed to escape, but he would bleed out if he didn’t wrap up and bandage. The last thing he needed was for Nya to walk in and see him doing such a poor job. “Oh shit.” He froze. “Oh shit is right.” Nya replied, walking over to him, grabbing ahold of the bandage. She undid it to take a quick look at the deep wound, then wrapping it back up the right way. She also got a look at the scars on his arms. “You won’t tell anyone… right?” He asked. “Not even Kai or Jay when they get back.” His lips twitched a bit, attempting a smile, “thank you”. Nya nodded, pulling the bandage a little tighter, “but you also have to promise me you will stop whatever it is that’s letting this happen to you.” Lloyd sighed, “okay, I promise.” Nya finished bandaging him, “good.” She then turned him around, giving him a kiss on his forehead. She then pulled him into a tight hug, “I’m not going anywhere.”

Chapter Text

Uhhh I have another headcannon……..

Lloyd watches bluey.

Ppl reading this: did u watch the new eps on Disney plus?

Me: … yeah…

Ppl reading this: who got to you? MacKenzie, Brandy, or the turtle boy kid?

Me:…. MacKenzie…

Everyone: oh gosh…

Chapter Text

“I am not emo!”

“Look at you!”

“Yeah! And I do not look like Cole!”

“How on earth did I get dragged into this?!”

Lloyd and Morro were going back and forth again at the dinner table, just like any other Tuesday night. They had been arguing all day that Zane got annoyed by it and instead of making one of his amazing meals, he made chicken nuggets. Correct, he put them on the paper plates and stick them in the microwave.

“All I’m saying is that you could have a brighter wardrobe.” Lloyd shrugged, devouring a chicken nugget. “I’m a ghost idiot! I can’t be brighter!” Cole shrugged, “ I gotta agree with Morro on this one.” Lloyd then looked over at the former ghost, his eyes a tint of purple. “Never mind..”

“But green is my color, you can have yellow.” Lloyd leaned back into his chair. “Uh, Im older, it’s mine color.” Lloyd then flicked ketchup at him, but it just went right through him and landed on Kai who let out a girly scream.

“OKAY THATS IT!” Nya slammed her hands on the table. She looked at Lloyd, “ your cousin is not emo. You can both wear green. We get it! He traumatized you and we are here if you need to talk but cut this out! I can barely hear myself think!”

Morro then stuck his tongue out at Lloyd. Lloyd sighed, “worst cousin ever.”

“Yeah, love you too.”

Chapter Text

“Arin… why are you watching Sora build her robot like that?” Wyldefire asked. Arin shook himself out of his trance, “huh? Oh… nothing.” Arin mumbled. “It doesn’t look like nothing,” Lloyd said, appearing out of no where, “I’ve seen that look. I’ve worn that look. It’s love.”

Arins face blushed, “what?!” Lloyd chuckled, “ive felt that way before, and I think that you’re gonna have a better chance at love than I will. So go.
Go make a move!”

Arin rubbed his face, “Dad You’re embarrassing…” Lloyd grinned, “I know.”

Chapter Text

Can u guys plzzz go check out my video?? I’m out of ideas for stuff so I made it

https://youtu.be/QDyw1VWC4vI

Chapter Text

EmoBoi: guys I need advice

FlamingHotCheeto: I’m pretty useless at giving advice

FlamingHotCheeto: can I interest you in a sarcastic comment instead

GreenTea: and I need therapy

WaterLily: what do you need advice about Cole?

EmoBoi: how do I ask Vania out?

WaterLily:AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

GreenTea: I’m not even near you yet I could hear your scream

FlamingHotCheeto: yah, here’s some advice. Believe in yourself… someone has to

BlueBell: HAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAHA

Icey: Cole, I suggest you approach her and kindly ask her if she would wish to accompany you to a nice restaurant.

GreenTea: my eyes hurt to read that-

FlamingHotCheeto: coz ur a child watching bluey

GreenTea: I’ll have you know that bluey is plenty mature!

EmoBoi: it actually is…

FlamingHotCheeto:….

FlamingHotCheeto: dude?

EmoBoi: the kid made me bench watch the new episodes earlier… that sheep dog stole my heart

GreenTea: MacKenzie Stans forever

BlueBell: oh my fsm it’s a cartoon dog

Icey: I’m one of the other episodes, character Brandy deals with infertility and there are other deeper meanings in plenty other episodes. That is what google says.

WaterLily: how did we get from giving Cole advice to this-

Chapter Text

GreenTea: *adds EmoGhost*

FlamingHotCheeto: oh no

EmoGhost: tf?

GreenTea: Morro is bullying me 😭

EmoBoi: 💀

EmoGhost: u got a emo name too?

EmoBoi: sadly. I feel u

EmoGhost: bro

EmoBoi: bro

BlueBell: WAIT IM UR BESTIE!

EmoBoi: oh fsm

WaterLily: Lloyd how is he bullying u?

GreenTea: he keeps calling me shorie-

Icey: But you are short!

EmoGhost : see

BlueBell: HAAHHAHAAHHAHAHHAHAHAHA LLOUDS SHORT!

EmoBoi: and ur not?

BlueBell: …

BlueBell: shut up-

FlamingHotCheeto: dude he’s family, he’s allowed to call you short

WaterLily: yeah that’s how family works

GreenTea: whyyyyyyyy

Chapter Text

Omg… this book has 100 chapters and I haven’t even been writing it for a full month… actually maybe I have idk I’ll have to check-

Also, TYSM FOR READING GUYS ALL THE LOVE I GET ON THIS MAKES ME SO HAPPY 😭😭😭❤️❤️💕💕💕💕💜💜💜

I’ve been writing since I was in 5th grade (omg I just realized how long ago that was… I-) and the reason I started writing in 5th grade just for fun but in the last couple years I’ve wanted to do it to make people happy. Idk what I would’ve done without PJO, Harry Potter, these violent delights and a bunch of other series. And just to have this much happy people on a one shot book for a Lego show I’ve been watching for years, I cannot imagine how much people I’ll make happy when I finally publish my own book. Tysm for all ur comments and kudos! It means the absolute world to me! Never stop leaving comments! They make me happy! And please never stop with the request! I promise I’ll do them!! Again tysm to all of you! <3 stay safe! God loves you (and ur religion if ur not a Christian) and have a wonderful day! Love you guys!!! 💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕💕

Chapter Text

You have been warned…

I’m crying…

So uhmm in part 2 of DR…

Kai wants to quit being a ninja for good. He wants to go find skylor and just retire I guess. Lloyd and Nya convince him to stay but they like have to track him down and he does end up staying for Lloyd and Nya NCIPNEQC IPWCIPNhdksndkKkdkkclwmzkMkKjkJjdkwmISJAOXNSKNADKSKMSKSNDJCNNXKSOZMSKZKSKSKSK

I cried.

Guys… do you realize what this means…

Ninjago may be actually ending soon… cuz if Kai goes… won’t the others soon follow?

Sure I think it’s so cute Kai wants to find skylor and stuff but… I’m not ready for that…

In my heart I never want this show to end and I think we’ve gotten used to the fact that ninjago has been at this for 12 years! I guess we’ve (at least me) just couldn’t imagine it ever ending any time soon but… if Kai goes I’m guessing that Nya, Jay, Cole, and Zane would soon follow and Lloyd would become a Master since it’s in his family.

I guess we should’ve been expecting this since the beginning with them bringing in Sora and Arin, then Wydlefire and Euphrasia ( i prob spelled that wrong) but I guess it’s still hard to comprehend. It’s hard to take in.

I hope one day ninjago hopes to do a reboot-reboot were they do a full next generation with the ninjas children, but I dunno.

Guys this may be the end. My friend and I were talking after watching roots and he claimed that he didn’t think there would be more episodes but we did get DR!

So.. if ninjago is ending this year… I would just like to say that it has been a fun ride. I’ve been with this show since season 5 came out (so 2015?) oh damn that’s 8 years-

And it’s been such a joy to watch an amazing show! Ill never leave the fandom even if it does end, but if it does end… *starts crying here*

But then again we thought season 2 was the end..

And season 10…

And 16….

Who knows-

Chapter Text

Me : *dies for a week*

30 notifications

Me : 😀💀

Chapter Text

Ik this isn’t anything to do with ninjago but I’m abt to lose it alright!!!

So… I’ve got a crush on my friend, we just gonna call him M. Okay.. sooo.. at first M and I didn’t really talk as much, just simple: hey do u have the home work? That kinda stuff-

But one day on our class gc one of my “friends” insulted me for my chronic illness out of nowhere (me and her made up so we are fine) but before that M legit spent the night texting me and made me feel better… I fell in love 😊😭

Anyways, I couldn’t decide I was a crush until 2 months later… ans uh, we become sorta closer. Like I can text him as much as I want but the second me come face to face… it ain’t working bro I can barely speak!!!

Anyways it’s been uhhh… lemme count…. It’s been 9 months since the night he was texting me after being insulted… uhhh… I’ve had a crush on him for 9 months! And now at this point… 2 of my friends know I like him (taht go to my school) 1 of my guy friends who is also Ms best friend and is like a brother to me knows. And 4 of my friends who don’t go to my school knows… but EVERYONE ELSE HAS PICKED UP THE VIBE THAT M AND I ARE DATING….

HUH-?

Abs get this… it’s because of how we texted eachother on group chats….

In the words of something that’s happened between me and some one who thought we were dating

Person: do u like M
Me: … No what makes u think that?
Person: the way you text
Me: the very platonic way we text??

Like fr!! I don’t think I’ve liek.. flirted with him once! Idk what it is but ppl at my school are so obsessed with who is dating who and stuff-

Anyways… for some reason there was a “cult” of ppl who shipped us… so M texted his friend who was in the “cult” and in Ms words…. “She’s just a friend!”

Guys…

I’m literally marinette from miraculous ladybug I’m living that life rn.. he’s Adrien I swear! At this point I’m just waiting for the earrings! But they gotta be clip on cuz I had sensitive ears that have been infected 2 times from being pierced so I ain’t trying it again!

Uh… so sorry abt this rant Ik it’s not ninjago I’ll try to write some ninjago stuff later when I’m not as busy! Haha

Chapter Text

Have u ever been in a fandom for so long that at the beginning u were the same/a year apart of the same age as a character u were simping for ans then some how years past and ur still simping for said character who is till that age but ur older now and u probably shouldn’t be simping for them anymore 😀 guys.. turn fr flew like bro

Chapter Text

Sharing a personality type with one of the main characters? Nahhhhh

Sharing a personality type with Vinny Folson? YAHHHHHHHH

INFP vibes… we of Wanda Maximoff, Adrien Agreste, and Quasimodo 💀

Chapter Text

So I’m casually on the 3rd wip of my own story and I had that realisation that my mc is so much like Lloyd I almost cried

My mc is blonde with green eyes and he has daddy issues….

I-

….

Ninjago has such an impact on my life I can’t believe it kinda wiggled into my actual writing

Chapter Text

Not the realisation that Cole’s full name is Coleman 😭💀😀

Chapter Text

You guys know I despise harumi (love her voice actor) and you know.. she’s better now..? I dunno she’s still the most confusing character I’ve seen. Girls cannonly 14-15 😀 I’m sorry but 14-15 really be out here like that 😭 and not Lloyd being cannonly mentally 16 now… guys maths not adding up right in this show like I’m so confused- (not their age of dating but they keep saying years have been added on with like each new season and it’s also canon that Lloyd was 10 in season 1)

Anyways-

Just that small part of ne hoping that during the merge harumi got stuck on top of a volcano and… well, I think u can fill in the rest.

Plz I don’t want her to come back!!! Akita can come back tho idk how the whole time thing will play out but I’m hoping that instead of Yeats in the never realm it was more like a month or something then the merge happened… u know?

But harumi can stay gone

Btw harumi

Won’t miss you!

Chapter Text

Okay this this rant has to do with ppl shipping Lloyd with anyone…

You know 90% of this fandom are the ages of like 16 and up and I swear I thought most of the fandom would be mature to watch the show and remember: oh! Lloyd’s still a child

But no.

People don’t even like to process it and think: oh Lloyd is aged up now! So let’s just ship him with anyone

Smh

🤦♀️

Guys

Lloyd is a child.

So it’s confirmed that these are the ages of the the ninja (and when I say confirmed I mean this so the closets the fandom as to being accurate)

Lloyd - 16
Nya- 16
Jay- 17
Kai-17
Cole - 18
Zane- 40

*slow blink here*

Uhm math isn’t adding up right or anything-

Also Brent Miller (voice of Zane) did confirm that when he and the other og 4 were going in to audition, they said the ninja were 14. This is in one of the videos of his interview with Kirby ( rest in peace) and Lloyd was predicted to be between 8-10

Also nya is at least a year younger than Kai so we can put her around 12-13 (season 1)

But then Lloyd’s ages to 14-

Now let’s add 1 year after season 2 because I wanna estimate that was the time it took to rebuild and all of that so the ages would now be something like this:

Og ninja - 15 (and they are teachers 😭💀)
Lloyd - 15/ mentally still 8-10
Nya- 13-14
Zane- I don’t even know, I’m counting his age as is acting age. Basically how old he thought he was before he found out he was nindriod so he’d be 15

Then… uh.. Zane dies-

*Sad music here*

And what? Another year?

So now it’s

Og- 16
Lloyd - 16/ 9-11
Nya- 14-15

(Guys my brother is sleep talking imma cry)

Now season 5 happens right after season 4 so no age difference and the whole time thing with season 6 is tricky so they didn’t age at all so I’d say in season 7 they are the same age/ turning the next age and then in season 8 they are another year so in season 8 they’d be

Og-18
Lloyd- 18 / 13-15
Nya- 16-17
Harumi- 14-15 (cannon)

But at this point Lloyd’s body and age have sorta caught up and now he’s got his new voice and stuff so he’s technically like… 14? I dunno

Now seasons 8-10 legit take the place in line 3 months so not much age ig at all but season 11 said that it has been months. So I wouldn’t really say they had aged yet, but Zane did get stuck in the never realm and aged a bit… but… I’m not gonna mess with Zane’s age cuz imma get a head ache. Also Kai confirmed they were teens in season 9 so yes they’d be 18 so yeah that’s a teenager! (They became teenage parents to wu 😭)

So.. the time between season 12-15 is so confusing… I’d just add a year because they make it sound back to back adventures

Og - 19
Lloyd- 19/15-16
Harumi- 15-16
Nya- 17-18

Then after nyas death it had been 1 year

Also in cystalized Cole said that Harumi had to have been watching them for years and yes between her “death” and then it would have been 2 so years!

Og-20
Lloyd- 20/ 16-17 (guys he’s almost an adult 😭)
Harumi- 16-17
Nya- 18-19

Then the last part that’s gonna confuse us all… the merge… I tried to google it and.. Google ain’t helpful so imma estimate again

Arin was like Lloyd’s age in the first clip and stuff, but he’s still a kid, probably around nyas age when the show started so imma say id Arin was 10 when the merge hit and he aged to 13-14 then id say 3 years passed…

So ages:

Og- 23 (feels so wrong tho 😭 they can never be actual adults)
Lloyd - 23/19-20 (cries)
Nya- 21-22
Arin And Sora- 13

So… that’s the ninjas ages… they are all adults now… that feels wrong-

So let’s get back to Lloyd being shipped with other characters.

Now from dr and up ig it could be “legal” but still-

Before it’s not legal at all-

The show is based off of Japanese belief and stuff (Kai’s no nya are basically confirmed Japanese) and in Japan the age for concent is 13 and that’s why some ppl think it’s ok but the show was made in Canada/ US so technically no it’s not okay. It is also rated TV-Y7 (even tho it probably shouldn’t be cuz it’s gotten very mature)

But then ppl ship Lloyd and Kai and I’ve done a whole rant abt that and the creators have confirmed that Kai thinks of Lloyd as his little brother. It’s even said in the show! We are just waiting on adoption papers at this point!

Harumi is toxic so her and Lloyd will probably never work again, but then we bring Akita into the picture.

She is confirmed the same age as Lloyd in season 11 so it works, Ik there’s like a time thing with the two realms but maybe it’s gets broken or something during the merge idk

Jaya works completely cuz there is like a year difference between jay and Nya

Skylor has been confirmed to be a bit older than the ninja but I wouldn’t imagine older by much more than 2 years or they wouldn’t have the whole skylor Kai thing going on.

Guys I just spent an hour of my life to give u the Nina’s ages and it is 2:13 am… ur welcome!

Chapter Text

Cole: I’m sorry… I have to..

Jay: …

Cole: *holds in his hands* I love you so much, so before I do it, imma sing you a song

Kai: he’s not serious… is he?

Jay: I dunno but I’m finna video the whole thing

Cole: iM GoNnA LOvE YoUUuUuUu~~

Kai: oh fsm

Cole: liKe iM gOnNA LoSE yOU~~~

Jay: *trying so hard not to die of laughter*

Cole: I’m gOnNA HOLd YOu~~~

Kai: this is so bad..

Cole: lIKe iM SAyinG GooDByE *starts sobbing*

Nya: awww cole! *runs to hug him*

Kai: Nya, are you for real right now?

Nya: sush he’s emotional

Lloyd: I’m not sure what I just whitenesses but I feel like I shouldn’t have

Zane: I’m going to delete this footage from my memory bank

Nya: why are you guys so harsh on him?

Lloyd: he made fun of my pirate talk!

Jay: I’m his best friend I’m allowed to be mean to him

Kai: he’s insane!

Zane: I don’t want to be here

Cole:*holding onto his last slice of cake while crying* ITS TOO MUCHHHHH

Guys I’m so sorry my brains not working and school starts in 2 weeks 😭

Chapter Text

Uhh not my Spotify stats legit being this:

Top 10 songs

1- til kingdom come ( Coldplay)
2- Mary on a cross ( ghost)
3- Atlantis ( seafret)
4- sign of the times (Harry styles)
5- i wanna be yours (artic monkeys)
6-year in my heart (21 pilots)
7- iris ( the goo goo dolls)
8- memories (Conan gray)
9- you’re enough (sleeping at last)
10- A team (Ed sheeren (aka the king(sorry he’s one of my faves)))

Artist

1- cold play (ofc cuz their music just hits different)
2- Taylor Swift ( swiftie alert )
3- Ed Sheeran ( YASS)
4- artic monkeys ( AM slays ok-)
5- Billie Eilish
6-21 pilots (I’m stuck in the 2010s and yk what… it’s fine )
7- the neighborhood
8- Conan gray
9- the fray ( YESSS)
10- Ben platt

So uhhh imma make up Lloyd’s stats cuz I’m bored 😀 if u wanna suggest a ninja for me to do then comment one cuz I’m on writers block

Lloyd

Songs-

1- favourite crime ( Olivia Rodrigo)
2- brutal (Olivia Rodrigo)
3- happier than ever ( Billie eilish)
4- daddy issues ( the neighborhood)
5- I’m just a kid (simple plan)
6- bad blood (Taylor swift)
7- you’re on your own kid (Taylor swift)
8- nothing lasts forever (Dylan)
9- memories (Conan gray)
10 family line ( Conan gray)

Artist

1- Olivia Rodrigo
2- Taylor swift
3- Conan gray
4- Billie eilish
5- the neighborhood
6- dean lewis
7- coldplay
8- sleeping at last
9- the fray
10- Dylan

Chapter Text

Kai and Nya had to admit it was weird to have their parents back, but the liked it. They couldn’t go back in time (anymore) and make up that lost time, but they had the present to spend together. One of the first things the siblings did was introduce their parents to Lloyd. They didn’t even have to tell Ray and Maya for them to get the idea that Lloyd was their little brother. That just meant they had three kids now.

“Nya, go ask Kai and Lloyd if they want ham or turkey.” Maya asked, starting to prepare sandwiches. They have been living together now for three months. Ray and Maya were starting to take the role of Wu in a way, at least until they found him. Currently Zane, Jay, and Cole were checking out a village with rumors of a sketchy old man that likes tea, so it was just the smith family on the bounty. “Sure.” Nya went into the game room where Lloyd, Kai, and Ray were going head to head in fist to face two.

“Boys, do you want ham or turkey?” Nya asked. “Ham!” Lloyd called, more focused on the game. “Same here!” Kai said. “I’ll have turkey.” Ray added. Nya went back to the kitchen to tell her mom, but as she did the door bell rang.

Yes they have a doorbell on a ship. (Cuz I say so) The bounty was currently landed outside of ninjago city, so anyone could come in for a visit. “I’ll get it.” Lloyd sighed, basically falling off the couch to get up.

When Lloyd opened the door, the atmosphere got dark very quickly. When nothing was said, Kai got up and saw who it was. Misako. “Nope.” Kai said, putting and arm infront of Lloyd to separate the two. Ray then followed, seeing who it was. “Misako?” Ray asked. “Oh! Hello Ray! If you don’t mind I was coming to see my son.”

“Nope.” Kai said again, an angry gaze was flashed at her. Lloyd looked upset already, grabbing onto Kai’s arm.

Maya and Nya came into the room, Nya running up to her brothers. Maya knew the whole story between Lloyd and misako. She wasn’t going to have it with her. “Kids, why don’t you go into the other room.” She basically ordered. Kai and Nya exchanged a glance, knowing misako was in for it. They helped Lloyd into the kitchen.

“Can I help you.” Maya crossed her arms, standing in the door way so misako couldn’t get in. “I want to talk to Lloyd.” She repeated herself. “I’m sorry that’s not going to happen.” Maya shut her down.

Misakos gaze hardened, starting to get annoyed, “he’s my son. I have a right.” Maya rose her chin up high, “he’s no longer your son. He hasn’t been your son since the day you abandoned him.”

“How dare you-“

“How dare me? HOW DARE YOU!” She spat, “ I know I’m not a perfect mother but my leaving wasn’t a choice unlike yours. If I had been in your position I would’ve stayed like any good parent.
He doesn’t want to talk to you, so you better leave before we force you.”

Ray stood behind her, basically showing who wore the pants in the family. He was mentally cheering her on tho, cuz he’s in love. Go Ray. Ray ur a good dad. Ray deserves more.

Misako looked shocked by her words, but before she could say anything Maya shut the door in her face. She then wiped her hands off on her shirt, “good, the garbage has been taken out.”

Ray and Maya went into the kitchen where Lloyd was in Kai’s arms and Nya rubbing his back, the two comforting him. Maya thought it was the sweetest thing ever. She then walked up to them, placing a hand on Lloyd’s shoulder, “ don’t worry, she’s gone. And I promise she’s not ever going to come back.” Lloyd looked up at her,then jumped from kais arms to wrap his around her. Maya was taken aback for a second, but then wrapped her arms around him.

He was her new son.

Chapter Text

Omg not 9 of u guys saving Lloyd’s playlist 😭 I love that!!!

So I made Kai one cuz Kai is my favorite!

Click the link to listen!!

Also same drill as the Lloyd one 😭💀

https://open.spotify.com/playlist/6wesYCXK1E5o9X713BgROb?si=jY6l7a8nRii12gHnfgt91A

Chapter Text

https://open.spotify.com/playlist/6Lcr8asiGwGp6JPtgEcA4F?si=x1agfgS6QMqVJnUoJIf_ow&pt=9174fc4f8eac0a9c1ededa8b72333e6b

Add it all >:3

And by that I mean add songs haha

Chapter Text

For my fellow Christian friends here please tell me why I’m dying from his AU idea I-

So picture this-

Instead of being ninja and stuff, they are a youth group and wu is the youth pastor and so is sensei Garmadon because why not

And they go to church camp.

And if you’ve ever been to a church camp.. you know. You just know.

Screw it I can’t stop imagining it so imma write it just wait like 10 minutes it will be up

Chapter Text

“Brother… it’s time to face our worst fear.” Wu said. Garmadon slowly turned to look at him, “But- I thought we had another month! I need more time to prepare!” Wu shook his head, “No brother, you passed out for a bit because Kai threw that ball too hard a couple Wednesdays ago.” Garmadon nodded his head, “oh yeah…”

<3

“I HAVE COME TO WORSHIP JESUS!” That cry literally came from a gremlin named Jay Gordon Walker who was very excited about everything. When the church got a new drum set it was as if Jesus came back right then and there for Jay. Bless his soul. “Dude it’s six in the morning, please keep it down.” Cole yawned, probably about to fall asleep. “Yeah Jay, we haven’t even made it to the camp and you’re so hyped.” Kai pointed out. Jay was bouncing by now, wondering why the bus wouldn’t get there any sooner, “This is gonna be so much fun.”

“Maybe we should all have a perspective like Jays.” Zane suggested. “When it’s eleven and I’ve waffles, then we can talk.” Cole replied. Garmadon pulled up in the buses and Jaya eyes literally lit up. Before the door was even fully open Jay was already in his seat. “Yeah I’m not sitting next to him.” Kai declared, finding Lloyd already in the bus. Now Nya wanted to sit by Jay, because they like each other. But Wu had a rule where girls sit with girls and boys sit with boys unless they are family. Zane was stuck with Jay. Poor Zane.

Pixal sat with Nya and Vania sat with Skylar. Cole got a seat all to himself by default because he literally fell asleep in the seat liek it was his own bed and no one wanted to wake him up. All that was left was Moro.

Moro was always up to no good. But everyone still loved him. Except Kai. They were always beefing.

The ride there was fine. Maybe because Wu was literally on his knees praying it would be. When they got there Garmadon opened the room for the boys and Jay claimed top bunk. He fell off the top bunk. They went to the nurse before everyone was even in the room.

While Wu took Jay to go get ice Kai and Moro started beefing of course because that’s all they do.

That night at worship Cole passed out. He claimed it was for the lack of sleep. Bro-

Jay went back to get more ice when he was hit in the face during dodge ball.

While a Bible study group was in session, Jay went to the bathroom and then Nya went to the bathroom. Wu caught them holding hands outside.

Kai started getting onto Moro about how he was always a brat at youth group but Moros response was: “ I’m the youth pastors son. Whatcha gonna do?”

Lloyd got lost on a hike.

Jay went back to the nurse when he tripped over his Bible and fell really hard.

Cole swore he got food poisoning from the chicken but he was still fine to eat the red velvet cake.

I wish I was kidding when I tell you these words were said : “hey wu, can we flip the kayak over and use it as an underwater house on the pond? Moro won’t find us there.”

Jay was taken to the nurse when he almost drowned from the kayak.

Lloyd found a carving in his bed that read : Biggie Cheese

Moro got an emotional experience that changed his life and Kai got to whiteness it.

Kai and Moro bonded.

Jay went back to the nurse when a rock was flown and his him in the knee cap.

Cole got home sick and literally threw up on Jaya’s jacket.

And wu and Garmadon couldn’t have asked for a more peaceful church camp.

Chapter Text

Maybe it’s because I’ve been watching nailed it (the new one where they are actually making good cakes) but I want cake right now so bad

My Cole sides showing-

Even tho my gut hurts like crap imma go make some cake

Wish me luck

Chapter Text

The cake didn’t end well.

Chapter Text

OKOK guys plz be for real on this, like how manny of u use the ship name Sorin for Arin and Sora even if u don’t ship them cuz… did I like start something or what cuz I swear I saw some other ppl using it and I’m a little freaking out that I may have started something cuz I came up with the ship name like 2 days after the show came out-

Chapter Text

Producer: so what’s it like living with the green ninja

Zane: Lloyd is a very good friend

Kai: the gremlin stole my hoodie last Tuesday and I haven’t seen it since

Jay: great, just don’t make him mad because he will come after you

Cole: you know people say that I’m scary when people eat my cake but if you eat his candy you are in for it. I have a scar.

*live footage*

Lloyd: * walks into the room, his eyes purple* WHO ATE MY PILLOW MINTS?

Jay: COLE! HE DID IT!

Cole: *gulps*

Lloyd: you little shit-

Kai: language

Lloyd: you little shitaki

Kai: *dies of laughter*

-interview again-

Nya: im not sure how he survived without me… you lay one hand on him and you’re dead-

Producer: so you guys think of each other as family?

Cole: definitely. Jay is like a brother and he’s my best friend. And Nya is liek a sister and she’s my other best friend… hold on.. my brother.. and my sister..

Jay: I would say so yeah. Soon Nya and I will legally be family when we eventually get married… I’m still waiting for Kai to chill out about it-

Nya: yes! Absolutely! I love them all like they were my own brothers. I don’t have any favorites but don’t ever think of hurting Lloyd-

Zane: we are brothers, have always been and always will be. I don’t think that will ever change.

Kai: *sighs* sadly

Lloyd: whats a family?

*live footage*

Garmadon: oh crap

Vinny: what?

Garmadon: I have a kid-

Vinny: you should call him!

Garmadon: nah-

Chapter Text

Zane:

[email protected]

Kai:

[email protected]

Nya:

[email protected]

Cole:

[email protected]

Jay:

[email protected]

Lloyd:

[email protected]

Chapter Text

Zane:

180qWztyV13!

Kai:

110910L (Lloyd’s birthday I just came up with a date and made him a 2010 kid cuz he’s young lol)

Nya:

SamX!

Jay:

NyaSmithSlays<3

Cole:

RedVelvetGanashe

Lloyd:

PillowMintz5

Chapter Text

Zane:

ZaneJulienOffical

Kai:

FiyaKing

Nya:

TheWaterNinja_0ffical

Jay:

NyaSmithsYang<3

Cole:

Coleman_Cake

Lloyd:

GreenMachine123

Chapter Text

Uhhh I started this one shot book 2 months ago-

2 month anniversary let’s go!!

That’s 1 months and 2 weeks longer than my ex and I lasted ha-

Chapter Text

So most ppl would think I would also hate Garmadon since I hate misako but I actually like Garmadon and here is why

So Garmadon didn’t really have a choice in being evil, and I think in seasons 1-2 he really did care for Lloyd but hr didn’t have a choice. Misako on the other hand just left even tho she could’ve brought Lloyd with her or given him to wu

Also sensei Garmadon is a king. We love him. We Stan him.

Sure his sacrifice did hurt Lloyd a bit but he did it to repent for what he did while he was evil

Now let’s talk abt the whole : I have no son

Garmy was full evil and sure I was very upset (I was like crying when I saw that for the first time) but we also have to take in account that there was no good in him

Then we get him in crystalized and ge really is trying, even tho he isn’t doing the best, he’s making and effort and I love it! Also he’s someo of the best comedic relief tje show has-

Also…

What’s going on with him and Vinny? Like I want answers give them now-

Chapter Text

There was only one thing Kai wanted to do and that was to play baseball, but he couldn’t. All of his friends played baseball, and he loved to watch the sport. If he could, he would trade his life for one where he was able to play.

You’re probably wondering why he wasn’t able to, and the answer simply is was that Kai is sick. He’s sick, and he’s not going to get better. He’s not going to die but instead he has to play life easy. No sports. And maybe bring wheelchair bound in the future. He was too fatigued for that anyways. He was too weak also.

All he wanted to do was play baseball.

“Hey Kai,” Cole came over to his side during lunch, “Are you gonna come to our game tonight against sttixs?” He asked. “Sorry, I can’t. I’m busy.” Kai lied, hoping Cole would drop the conversation soon. “Kai you’re always busy. Why not come to just one of our games?” Zane added in. When he looked up he was also getting pleading looks from Lloyd and Jay.

“Guys he promised to help me with my anatomy project,” Nya cut in, “And it’s due tomorrow. We can try to make it to the next one.” The others seemed to relax after that.

After lunch Kai pulled Nya aside, “thanks.”

The reason Kai didn’t want to go to the game was he didn’t want to sit and watch something he couldn’t do. Something he really wanted to do being right in front of him, being dangled on a string like a carrot for a donkey. None of his other friends knew he felt like this, only Nya.

“Of course. But Kai, you’ve gotta accept it at some point.” She placed a hand on his shoulder. He looked away for a second. No, he did accept it, he just didn’t know how to deal with it yet.

Chapter Text

“Lloyd what are you doing?” Kai sighed, knowing he was going to regret asking this.

“I’m tryna get tickets for Taylor swift.” Lloyd said, staring at the computer like his life depended on it while Style was blasting in the background.

“You’re insane.”

“You want in?”

“… yeah-.”

Chapter Text

Kai was very confused why his dad wouldn’t stop looking at Lloyd like he had seen a ghost. “Uh Dad?” He asked. Ray shook a bit, turning to his son, “yeah?”

“Why do you keep looking at Lloyd?” He asked. “Oh.. well… believe it or not… Garmadon and I used to be best friends.” Lloyd chocked on his caprisun, “I’m sorry what?”

“Yeah, and you probably don’t wanna hear this but if you had brown hair you’d look exactly like him when he was your age.”

Lloyd raised an eyebrow, “do you know how old I am?” Ray felt like he messed up, “uh.. sixteen?” Lloyd shrugged, “ we’ll go with that.”

“Anyways. Garmadon and I got into so much trouble… we tried to steal tea from Mystake, specifically travelers tea.” Ray continued. “You didn’t.” Kai’s eyes widened.

“We did.”

“Did it work?”

“…”

“Dad.”

“No-“

Chapter Text

Let’s be honest, if the show is rated TV-Y7, it’s more mature and dark for an actual 7 year old-

And you know what, as someone who refuses to watch stuff for my own age group because there’s nothing good, I watch a lot of TV-Y7 and I have to admit, Lloyd Garmadon could take any mc in any sorta fight. Wether it be for strength or most traumatized he would win-

You can’t tell me I’m wrong I know I’m right 😅

Chapter Text

“GUYS HELP!” Cole squealed as half cat Lloyd was watching the wasp.

“OH SHIT- WHATS THAT-?!?” Jay yelled, walking into the room. “It’s a wasp.” Cole cried. Lloyd then pawed at it, causing it to fly around a bit.

“ABHHH HELL NOOOOO!!” Jay jumped, running to the other side of the room. “OH MY FSM!” Cole skirted away.

Zane entered the room and noticed, “ LLOYD NO!”

“Lloyd yes.” Lloyd hissed.

Chapter Text

This ain’t ninjago related but I’m like cryinggg

Soooooo I’m American but like most Americans im not native my family came over here from the UK like so many 100 years ago or whatever-

So im mainly English but im also Spanish and Norwegian and u know Spanish ppl are veryyyy tan and Norwegian are pale..

So my padre is tan and my mamma is pale (see what I did there 😉💀)

I’m usually pale cuz I’m pretty sure I’m more Norwegian than Spanish but after a week at the beach I’m dying cuz I’ve never been tan before 😭 my Spanish and Norwegian were really having a battle that week I swear-

I went from ghost to burnt-

…

I kinda wanna go back to ghost cuz my makeup ain’t working now-

Chapter Text

My school really be out here pushing back out first day of school-

It was supposed to be next Wednesday but nooooo let’s push it another week-

… I’m not complaining but-

Chapter Text

Basically the convos that would happen between the movie characters and the show characters!!

Also heads up I’ve only seen the movie like 5 times (that sounds like a lot for some ppl but when I hyperfixate on stuff I watch it so much it’s insane, please I’ve seen the first httyd movie at least 300 times it’s not funny) so if I mess up the movie characters that’s my bad, I prefer the show anyways

Also if there is a ! That means show character for ex: !Cole

Now imma actually write it:

Lloyd: woah so you’re me
!lloyd: actually you’re me, I was here first so I reign supreme
Lloyd: .. oh okay.. so is dad evil in your universe?
!lloyd: yes.. no.. he’s trying…? Idk it’s a mess-
Lloyd: oh okay. What grade are you in?
!lloyd: excuse me?
Lloyd: you know.. like in school?
!lloyd: I haven’t been to school since I was like seven or something
Lloyd: oh, so how many years ago was that?
!lloyd: …
Lloyd: …
!lloyd:…
Lloyd: … uh-
!lloyd: I don’t identify with an age-
Lloyd: excuse me?
!lloyd: you’re excused

~

Nya: it’s cool to meet you!
!nya: yeah back at you! So, what’s it like in your Universe?
Nya: it’s okay, you know being the only girl can be a struggle some times but over all it’s okay
!nya: only girl? Do you not have Pixal?
Nya: who?
!nya: … okay- so… are you dating Jay?
Nya: … what-?
!nya: wait you’re not with Jay?!
Nya: no… but I do keep and eye out for Lloyd, I gotta make sure he doesn’t get himself killed
!nya: .. yeah that’s what we have in common-

~

Kai: BRO THAT HAIR!
!kai: I know right! I call it the Kai!
Kai: how much gel do you use?
!kai: uhh well it’s not just gel, it’s also genetics, coconut oil, and a prayer (PLEASE TELL ME YALL GOT THE REFERENCE)
Kai: cool
!kai: yeah! So what else do you do?
Kai: I give hugs
!kai:… uh okay-
Kai: really only Lloyd, but Zane joins in-
!kai: mmmh makes since

~

Jay: my mom likes to collect sea shells, does yours?
!Jay: my parents live in a junk yard-
Jay: … you know.. they all have their quirks
!jay: I guess, so are you also adopted?
Jay: what-?!

~

!cole: nice hair
Cole: thanks dude, wanna hair tie?
!cole: oh yes please! I have my last one to Nya
Cole: of course! Wanna sink playlists?
!cole: soft rock?
Cole: it’s like you know me?

~

!zane: then I froze the entire village *legit told the whole ice emperor story)
Zane:… I-… I froze a fish-

Chapter Text

Really the only one I actually thought abt was Lloyd and Lloyd would be a Siamese cat hands down. And he would be cross eyed fight me-

Why? Cuz Siamese are super clingy and have anger issues but also have a big heart and don’t know how to shut up

… not my Siamese tryna eat my milk shake rn I swear-

Kai would be a Pomeranian or a long haired chiawawa … that’s my mild dyslexia for ya, plz tell me u know what that says-

Cole is a leopard geko fight me-

Jay is a golden retriever

Zane’s a falcon. Like obviously-

And Nya is a blue axolotl

Chapter Text

I’m like abt to pass out cuz im tired aand it past midnight but I’m literally dying cuz I just realized how much I relate to lloyd-

I had a crappy relationship/ love life like him-

Uhh the story??

My friend said he had a crush on me and he was so nice and stuff so we dated and went to hoco together and we were together for 2 weeks then he broke up with me for no reason then spread fake rumors and lies to the whole school then got a new gf 1 week after the break up-

Uhh yeah so that’s part of me relating to Lloyd

Alsooo I kinda also grew up kinda fast- like no magic tea tho-

And personality wise we are pretty similar-

Also.. little me a was a savage- like little Lloyd

Little me could probably take little Lloyd before he unleashed the serpentine

I slapped at leader 2 kids before the age of 5, I’ve kicked a doctor in the gut, I hit a teacher who was treating me like crap, I back talked to a teacher who was treating me like crap, I bit a couple kids to-

…

Let’s just say little me was scary (that was all before the age of 11…)

And I look back at it like: .. bro… give this girl a hug.. oh wait she would’ve hit u-

I’m auditioning for live action Lloyd Garmadon, hand the scissors so I can chop some hair and I need them contacts, no one will know the difference

Someone: Katy, ur almost an adult female, ppl will know

Me: shhhhhhh how would they know-

Someone: Katy ur 4’11, ppl will know

Me: …

Chapter Text

Vinny: Hey Garmadon, I’m at the store, is there anything you need?

Garm: food

Vinny: yeah but anything specific?

Garm: is food not specific enough?

Vinny:.. ok

Garm: get more water, but figi water, it’s the only thing Christofern will drink

Vinny: oh.. okay… but I think he can drink any kind of water

Garm: Figi. Water.

Garm: please.

Vinny: ok

Vinny: any thing else?

Garm: chocolste

Garm: choloaye

Garm: chpcolate

Garm: *voice to text* Chico late

Garm: I hate these tiny devices

Chapter Text

I’m abt to commit arson-

Jk!

But im abt to send a very long email to Netflix. They need to get their act together and if they are gonna put a show on their app, they better put the whole show.

I’m back in the days of when Netflix only had to season 4 of ninjago but rn it’s Rottmnt!!! I want season 2 before i actually lose it!!!!!!

Update literally like 3 minutes later:

Bro it’s on paramount plus I am thanking my parents for literally having a subscription for like very streaming service ever! (Besides Hulu. Why don’t we have Hulu? I want Hulu. I gotta see what dream works is up to with httyd)

Chapter Text

Jay: I swear some times it feels like we are roommates and not brothers

Kai: JAY YOU BETTER QUIT IT WITH YOUR MIDDLE CHILD NONSENSE-

Sorry… I had to-

Chapter Text

Literally everyone: Katy.

Me: y-yes..?

Literally everyone: you said you would do our requests next week cuz u were busy this weekend!

Me: I was…

Literally everyone: doing what?

Me: *sweats* uh.. watching Rottmnt…

Literally everyone: that’s not busy!

Me: *crying* it was!

Literally everyone: so when will you do our requests?

Me: tonight.. at like 11-

Zane: you need sleep.

Me: no. After I write them imma be re watching Rottmnt!

Zane: *sighs* you and Lloyd-

Chapter Text

Ever since that stupid snake bit him, emotions haven’t been easy for Garmadon. It was hard for him to express them… you should see his diary…

Wu understood that completely, but still deep down hoped his brother would open up more. Garmadon did care for his little brother but words would never come out correctly… so he turned to the only thing he knew he could.. baking.

He was an okay baker, but at this rate he should be an expert at it. He was not. He was no where near the level or expert. Jauqe tores would shake his head if he ever saw one of his cakes while Nicole Byer would be scared to eat it. (If u get the reference let me know 😅)

Still, he continued to bake!

He got into a fight with wu earlier that day so he decided to make up by making a strawberry cake. (Guysss flashbacks from chapters 117 and 118)

He definitely over baked it.

He served the cake to wu who was a little shocked. “What’s this?” The younger brother asked. “A cake dumbo, now eat it.” Garmadon adverted eye contact. Wu smiled, knowing where in his heart this was coming from, “thanks brother.” He then took the cake and took a bite. Wu swallowed it.

Wu got food poisoning.

Chapter Text

Jay is def the person to brush his teeth in the shower.

That’s it.

Chapter Text

So I need like 400 words until I hit 50,000 words so imma fill this up with crap till it hits that to temporary please my ocd

- why does Lloyd seem like he would be a November child? Liek he would definitely be born in November. Is it just me?… he’s a November kid fight me

-I feel like Nya would be really good at making grilled cheese. Idk why but it just seems like something she’d be good at doing

- “ if don’t identity with an age” - Lloyd Garmadon 2023

Chapter Text

Guys we have hit another milestone… 50,000 words… i literally cannot believe I’ve written 50,000 words for u guys and some of u have read all 50,000 words

Wait why have u guys read all 50,000 words?

So to please my OCD (temporarily) imma just have this sit at 50,000 words…. For like a day

Also I would like to thank you guys again for reading..I know I do that a lot but I really do mean it! It means so much that ppl read my works

Also pls never stop commenting it makes me so happy! I love seeing what u guys have to say!! It makes me smile!! Literally coming to ao3 to see like 30 things in my inbox is serotonin for me

Also u guys are rlly out here commenting: she’s putting her heart and soul into this, ur writing is so descriptive, this story is so amazing

I swear if u guys think I’m like some 24 year old pro writer you are very mistaken my swear reader, I am a high school student who is freaking out that I have to take physics-

But thank you guys it still means a lot <33

I need more words for 50,000 uhh uhh uhhh okay that’s like what? 20 words down? Not even- but I just added some more-

(not ninjago but I had to type this, I’m literally crying over episode 9 of season 2 of Rottmnt. Mikey really made a wish for his dads to get along, when I tell u I was crying and I still am crying-)

>

Thank you guys again! I love you all!! <33

Also feel free to request again cuz I got another week u til sxhool and I need stuff to do-

Chapter Text

Me: really trying to move in from my past..and most importantly trying to sleep

Past Katy memories: hello

Me: ohhhhh nooooo here we go again-

Chapter Text

Lloyd looked into his full length mirror, looking at his torso. He was too thin. He knew it. His siblings knew it. Gosh uncle knew it. Everyone knew it. There was a reason he always wore baggy clothes. Most people would love to be as thin as he was, but Lloyd had eyes not many have. It’s a curse, not a blessing. He sighed, pulling his shirt back down, knowing if he were to look at his torso for so long his vision would get twisted. He hated when that happened.

The only thing he could think about earlier was his conversation with Cole earlier. Cole didn’t mean to hurt his feelings, and he probably has no idea that he did.

“Are you sure that’s all you want to eat?” Cole asked, looking at Lloyd’s plate for dinner. Lloyd looked at it, aware that his servings of food were a lot smaller than everyone else’s. He nodded his head, “yeah, I’m a little person, I can’t fit that much food in me.” Cole scrunched his face, “huh, I guess I just didn’t know how little you were. How much do you way anyways?” Lloyd shrugged, “eighty pounds.” The room went silent and every pair of eyes were on him.

Lloyd sighed at the memory, deciding to lay in bed. He grabbed his stuffed dragon and held it close to his chest. He couldn’t help but replay the memory over and over in his head.

He then noticed he was holding his dragon. He sat up to look at it. He didn’t need a stuffed animal anymore, he was too old to be acting like this and getting worked up by stupid memories. How old was he anyways? He was just seven yesterday- oh wait…

That was years ago.

He was only a couple years away from adult hood.

But he was still a kid.

Chapter Text

UHUHHUHHHHH

I know a good percentage of u are probably at school but I’m still gonna freak out cuz I’m DYINGGGGGG

Sooo

I had a dream-

And someone was in said dream-

My crush.

My crush was in said dream.

Here’s the thing, I have liked this man for *counts* 10 months now… ( OH MY GOSH-) and I thought maybe I was slowly not liking him like that anymore but I’ve been proven wrong. Maybe I felt that way cuz I haven’t seen him since may but… AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

so I’m my dream it was us and this other girl in our grade who is aware of my crush on him-

And we got trapped in my pantry for some reason-

I dunno why it just happened.

And she kept like SHOVING ME closer to him?!?!!!

Long story short my head ended up on his shoulder. And he didn’t care.

Alsoooo we some how made it to one of the classrooms at my school and he had his arms around me and crap and his cousin walked in.

And his cousin goes: I knew it.

Then my guys best friend who is also my crushes best friend came in, he pulls me aside and goes: why didn’t u tell me?

Anyways when I remember a dream it usually comes true.

Imma be in my pantry-

Chapter Text

Kai: eh, the movie was good, what did you guys think?

Lloyd: I personally found it weird-

Jay: *crying*

Nya: it was good I guess

Zane: I fail to see any logic-

Kai: Zane it’s a fictional movie, there is never any logic

Nya: Cole what did you think?

Cole: …

Cole: I am.. kenough

Kai: oh fsm-

Chapter Text

It was your typical Wednesday afternoon. Wednesdays were cake days. And by cake days, I mean it was when Cole went to the cake shop and picked out seven cakes for the week. This guys needs some help-

Cole went into the store and smiled when he saw the owner: “Herman!” (Don’t you dare ask why Herman i literally have no idea, the first name that came to my mind) Herman smiled back, “Cole! Here for your weekly cake?” Cole nodded his head, “yup! But I’m gonna take a look around, I’m in the mood for some new cake flavours.” Herman hummed in agreement, “anything for my best costumer!”

Cole started to stroll the store when he accidentally bumped into a lady, “oh! My bad.” She turned and smiled at him, “it’s fine! I’m just trying to find a cake for my birthday later this week. I’m not sure what to get.”

“Well,” the cake master started, “ if I may, I would suggest a red velvet cake with a strawberry filling.” The girls eyes widened, “that actually sounds really good! Thank you so much!” She reached out to hug him. Cole was taken aback for a second but returned the hug, “sure! I’m Cole by the way.” The girl pulled away, “I’m Taylor.”

“Wait! You’re Taylor Swift!” Cole smiled, “wow! It’s great to meet you!” Taylor chuckled, “and you’re Cole Brookestone, the earth ninja.” Cole internally flipped when he found out that Taylor Swift knew who he was. “Guilty as charged.”

“Would you like VIP tickets for my tour? As a thank you for helping me.” She offered. “Thanks very kind of you, but if I did go I’d like to go with my friends, the other ninja.” Taylor smiled, “of course! How many do you need?”

“Uh.. seven?”

“Done.”

“Woah! Thanks Tay Tay!”

He also got her phone number.

~

“Lloyd what are you doing?” Kai sighed, knowing he was going to regret asking this.

“I’m tryna get tickets for Taylor swift.” Lloyd said, staring at the computer like his life depended on it while Style was blasting in the background.

“You’re insane.”

“You want in?”

“… yeah-.”

Cole then chuckled, walking in the room, fanning himself with the seven VIP passes. That caught Lloyd’s eye almost immediately, “where did you get those?”

“Oh these?” Cole asked as if it were nothing, “Tay Tay gave them to me.” Kai dryly chuckled, “excuse me-,”

Chapter Text

So I have this plan-

It’s a great plan, trust me, but I need ppl to help me out with this.

Can everyone just comment on Brent millers latest vid and ask if he can ask if Jay has ADHD or not?

I mean.. we all know Jay has ADHD we just need that clarification-

Sooooo

Let’s just ask until we get answer!!

But not in an annoying way or we may scare half of the voice actors away-

Chapter Text

So I’m just casually scrolling on YouTube as one does at like 9:20 pm and my home/ recommendation page I looking like this:

Rottmnt: Mikey being cute for 3 minutes

Dance moms first vs last solos

Kai edit

Rotting the disaster twins living up to their name

Ninjago: Lloya ( Lloyd x nya)

IM SORRY WHAT?!??

LLOYA???

ExcUsE ME?!?????

*takes a deep breath*

Guys…

I-

Sister and brother.

How hard is it to understand they are family?

Like it’s just about as bad as green flame, because nya is only a year to 2 years you get than Kai, and Lloyd would still be like YEARS younger than her

Oh

Did I forget to mention-

THEY ARE SIBLINGS?!?!!!!!

I love this fandom but why are some of the ships out there like this 😭😭😭

Also why is you tube recommending me that 💀💀

…

*casually goes to watch the disaster twins vid*

Chapter Text

So not everyone thinks Jay has ADHD but as someone with ADHD, I would like to point out why he has ADHD and why I think he’s actually good representation

Also this is just my opinions, you don’t have to agree!!

Let’s start off with Jays obsession with Video games. Ppl with ADHD usually hyper-fixate on stuff that they are very passionate about. Like with when they found the prime empire game, did you see how excited he was? (Also his little bouncing while he found it was a show of stimming’s when he gets excited. I’ll come back to this) If you guys see throughout the whole show he gets super happy when it comes to video games, and now dancing. He sorta started to really like facing and now he just kinda does it.

Okay his stimming. Whenever he is excited he does little bounces or a dance or something like that. I do the same thing. During my tennis matches I start bouncing when I get excited, and Ngl I just bounce whenever I’m happy about something.

Also his control of volume. If you guys ever ever noticed, Jay tends to get a little louder than the others, which is something that people with ADHD do. They get a little louder whenever something big is happening.

Also he tends to get distracted. Getting distracted is super easy for someone with ADHD, ( literally I forgot what I was doing 2 minutes ago) getting distracted piggybacks on forgetting. He has forgotten a few things through out the show

He also tends to have a more optimistic view on stuff but whenever stuff gets bad he starts to get mad and take things the wrong way. For example the whole “that’s how the cookie crumbles” in season 2.

There are other reasons but guys… my brain.. I’ve got this darn ADHD thing too my brain can’t focus all the time on everything 😭💀

Chapter Text

“Oh look at the calendar,” Nya grinned, “look what tomorrow is.” Lloyd rolled his eyes with a smile, knowing what what was coming. “Let me guess,” Kai then started in, “ November 10th?” Nya nodded her head, “you would be correct brother!”

“Okay, you guys can drop the act,” Lloyd chuckled, “ how many candles this year?” Since the topic of age was always sensitive for Lloyd the ninja started to do a new tradition. Instead of making him skip all the years he missed out on childhood, they would put a random amount of candles on the cake and that would be his age for the year. Lloyd honestly loved it because two years ago he got to tell everyone he was two, and this past year he was 84.

“Dunno boogers, you gotta wait to see.” Kai grinned, ruffling his hair.

~

“Okay, preparation for Lloyd’s cake is a go.” Zane started off the intense day. “Kai cannot bake anything to save his life so I sent him to distract Lloyd.” Jay then looked at him, offended, “Cole can’t bake either! Why is he here?”

“I’m the official cake tester. I know everything there is to know about cakes.” Cole defended himself. “Jay, please, do not question my methods.” Zane sighed.

“I sent Nya to get the candles, so I need you guys to help with the cake.” Zane said. “Why couldn’t I go get candles?” Jay whined. He didn’t want to bake. “Because knowing you, you would forget about it after being at the store for five minutes.” Zane explained. Jay rolled his eyes, “no I wouldn’t!”

“Jay, what age are we making Lloyd this year?” Cole asked. Jays eyes widened and his mouth shut. “Exactly,” Zane sighed, “we had an hour discussion on it last night and you already forgot.”

After the argument, they got into making Lloyd’s favourite type of cake: vanilla. Why was he so basic? I guess we will never know. Cole did instruct them to put a kiwi filling and strawberry butter cream to make it have more flavour. (Guys trust me it would taste good.)

Nya then came back, “I’ve got the goods.” She announced. Zane then grinned, “good.”

~

“Oh look we are home!” Kai opened the door to the monastery. “Really? Because I thought we were at the arcade.” Lloyd rolled his eyes with sarcasm. “Hey! Do you wanna know how old you are? Be nice to me, I actually came up with your age this year.”

“I’m trembling in my boots.”

Zane then enters the room, “welcome home! Are you guys ready for cake?” He asked. Lloyd nodded, “sure! You didn’t let Cole eat any did you?” Zane shook his head, “he’s wearing a mask and his hands are tied back, he won’t be getting your cake.”

They then went into the kitchen where the cake was covered so Lloyd couldn’t see the candles. “Are you ready to see how old you are?” Nya asked, grinning. Lloyd shrugged, “sure, his me with it.”

Jay then removed the cover for the cake. Lloyd started to count the candles. “Five.. six… seven.. eight.. so, looks like I’m eight.” He smiled. Kai stood up straight, seeming proud of himself. “Okay, I gotta ask, why eight?”

“Well,” Nya started, “that’s how old you technically were when we met you.” Kai then continued on, “We thought that this could be your second change at being eight.”

Lloyd’s eyes started to tear up, “gosh. You guys are so sentimental and stuff.”

It was a good birthday.

Chapter Text

- Lloyd has nightmares cuz he’s ✨Traumatized✨ and he goes to either Nya or Kai depending on the nightmare and he will spend the night with them

- when Kai saved Lloyd from the volcano he accidentally burned Lloyd’s back and now Lloyd has Kai’s hand prints (but burn scars) on his back. When kai found out he literally spent an entire week trying to make it up to Lloyd but Lloyd said it was nothing and he actually likes it

- Kai and Lloyd always butt heads and whenever kai won’t leave Lloyd alone Lloyd goes and gets Nya who pulls out the flip flop.. you can piece the rest together I believe

- in season 2, lloyd actually helped push Jay and Nya to become a couple. Like something like this happened:

Lloyd: I think you should ask Jay out

Nya: really? He hasn’t asked me out since mega monster amusement park

Lloyd: cuz he’s stupid and has no idea how to act or ask some one out.

Andddd

Lloyd: just ask her out you big baby, she really likes you

Jay: she does?!

-Kai still doesn’t feel completely comfortable with Jay dating Nya but he knows how much Jay makes her happy so he pushes his feelings aside for his sister

- Kai will give Nya away at her wedding and he will cry the whole time. Abs lloyd is the flower boy, fight me I will win >:3

-cuz of Lloyd’s past he’s not always open to hugs but he’s okay with Nya and Kai giving him hugs

- when they found Ray and Maya, after season 7 basically, Kai and Nya introduced lloyd to them and basically said that he is their little brother

- lloyd gave Maya a #1 mom mug for her birthday

-Kai threatened misasko to never go near/ touch lloyd again and Nya stood behind him literally being held down by Zane, Cole, and Jay so she didn’t murder her

…

I would’ve let go butttttt-

Hope you guys liked these!!

Imma go cry now because I wish I had this kind of relationship with anyone 😭😭😭😭😭😭

Chapter Text

“Welcome to Starbucks what may I get for you?” The lady on the other side asked. Nya (from her car), replied : “Hey can I get one tall white chocolate mocha and…,” she turned to Jay, “what did you want?”

“A vanilla bean frap.” He asked, smiling. “And a vanilla bean frappe please.”

“Okay, can I get a name for your order?” The lady asked. “Nya.” Nya answered. “Okay, that will be 10 dollars (I came up with a rando price) you can pull up to the next window.” She instructed. “Thank you!”

Nya pulled up and got their drinks. On the drive Jay started to snicker. “What’s so funny?” Nya asked. “Turns out you spell your name N-I-A.”

Nya sighed, “of course..”

Chapter Text

Zane was cooking dinner for the family alongside with Arin. Zane seemed a bit down, and Arin was confused why. “Excuse me, Mr. Zane..” Arin mumbled. “Yes Arin?” Zane asked. “You seem a bit upset. Are you okay?” Zane sighed, “I’m not sure. I guess I just miss Pixal.” He admitted. “Pixal? You mean the new sam x?” Arin asked. Zane nodded his head, “yup. I wonder where she is..”

~

Pixal found herself in the middle of the crossroads. For the past couple years she’s been trying to find her way back to the monastery. She had assumed that’s where everyone else would be, or try to go. “Excuse me,” she ran into a frog man, “can you tell me where the monastery of spinjitzu is? It was originally from ninjago.” The frogman answered with: “you mean the home of those fantasy ninjas? It’s on a hill not too far from here. If you’re looking for a ninja rumours have it they are gone.. but there is a shrine for them.”

Pixal shook her head, she knew they were alive. She KNEW it. “Can you lead me to the hill please?”

~

The doorbell rang to the monastery. Lloyd was confused to hear it go off. Did WyldeFire lock herself out again? He then went to the door and opened it, taken aback from what he saw. “Pixal?!” He gasped. Pixal smiled, “Lloyd!” She jumped to give him a hug. Lloyd returned the hug, “oh my gosh! You gotta see Zane! He’s been missing you ever since we found him.”

Lloyd then grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into the kitchen. “Zane! Pixal is home!” Arin looked over and started to fanboy. Zane gasped, dropping his spoon. “Pixal!” He ran up to her and pulled her into a tight hug. Pixal returned it. Zane picked her up and spun her around like how Kai did with Lloyd.

“I thought I lost you!” Zane whispered. “You could never lose me. I have half of your heart.”

And that’s when Arin passed out from his fanboying.

Chapter Text

You guys: Katy?

Me: *jumps* OH SH- uhh.. hiiiii

You guys: Katy what were you doing?

Me: *sweats* uhhh totally not making Mikey edits…

You guys: oh fsm… you gonna write more one shots?

Me: sure.. can you request some cuz I have no ideas

You guys: you never have any ideas

Me: … yeah-

😅😭😂💀

Chapter Text

Garmadon broke one of the training dummy’s in the training course. He didn’t mean to, but he couldn’t help but do it. It was that stupid snake that made him like this.

That snake brought out his oni side while his younger brother was able to live in perfect dragon peace. He hated that it wasn’t him. He hated that stupid snake for making him like this.

“Garm.. are you alright?” Garmadon turned to see Wu looking at him with half a broken training dummy in his hands. “I’m fine.” Garmadon huffed. “Are you sure brother? If you need to talk I’m-,”

Garmadon swing his arm around, “I SAID IM FINE!” At first he didn’t notice, all he could see was red. Wu gasped, placing a hand on his own cheek. Garmadons eyes widened, realizing what he had done.

Garmadon dropped the dummy and walked backwards. He hurt his own brother. “Garm..” wu looked up at him. Garmadon then gasped, running away.

He hated that stupid snake.

Chapter Text

“Lloyd, come on, you gotta do this.” Kai said, handing him the quiz. “Do I thought? Come on Kai you know what, let’s go play video games instead!” Kai sighed, “you have to take it. It’s only ten questions, you should be done with it soon!” Lloyd huffed, “but I don’t like algebra..”

“I know kiddo, but you gotta take it.” Kai said, handing him a pencil. Lloyd took the pencil and turned in his test within fifteen minutes. “See, wasn’t that bad.” Kai said. “Can I go play video games now?” Lloyd asked. “Sure.” Kai shrugged. Lloyd then left the room, seeming a bit down. Kai then started to grade his quiz. The kid filled in all Cs. He made a 30.

Kai sighed, rubbing his face. what was it going to take to get Lloyd to focus. Nya was walking past the room when she noticed her brother. She walked in, “hey Kai, are you alright?” She asked. Kai looked up, “yeah, it’s just… Lloyd didn’t even try! He made a 30.” Nyas eyes widened, looking at the test.

“I don’t know what to do. How can I get through to him?” Kai asked. “What if you try talking to him?” Nya suggested. Kai processed that then shrugged, “that may work. Thanks sis.”

~

“Hey Lloyd, can we talk?” Kai asked, sitting next to Lloyd on the couch. “Sure. About what?” Lloyd asked, pausing his movie. “Lloyd.. you got a 30 on your test..” Kai said. Lloyd shrugged like he didn’t care, “okay.”

“Lloyd this is serious! You need good grades!” Lloyd scoffed, “when am I ever going to need a prababala or that X equals negative 3 square root thingy?” (Casually gets flashbacks from my freshman year)

“Lloyd.. what’s the matter?” Kai asked. Lloyd sighed, pulling his legs to his chest, “what is I’m no good. I am no good. All I’m needed is to be a ninja and save the world. What’s the point in learning all this?” Kai understood him. “Well.. first of all.. it’s the law.. but also, here is your chance at being a regular kid. Regular kids do algebra.”

“And they hate it?”

“Most of them.”

Chapter Text

Lloyd had watched Jay struggle on his phone for twenty minutes before he asked what was wrong. “Father’s Day is next week and I dunno what to get my dad!” Jay complained. “Father’s Day?” Lloyd mumbled. “Yeah.” Jay said, not really paying attention, more focused on coming up with a present. “What do you do on Father’s Day?” Lloyd asked.

Jay sat up, “well you spend time with your dad, make him a card, get him a gift. That kind of stuff.” Lloyd furrowed his eyebrows. What should he do for Father’s Day?

~

“Hey dad.. are you busy tomorrow?” Lloyd asked his dad. Garmadon shook his head, “nope. Did you want to go to the movies with me actually? I haven’t seen one in a long time.” Lloyd smiled, he was just about to ask the same thing, “sure!”

~

“What did you think of the movie?” Garmadon asked. “It was good, but ghost don’t exist.” Lloyd shook his head. Garmadon laughed, “of course. Thanks for coming with me.”

“Yeah.. happy Father’s Day dad.”

Garmadon was taken aback for a second. He never thought he would hear Lloyd say that to him when he was evil… and now…

“Thank you, son.”

Chapter Text

“You are literally an idiot.”

“Says you, fire face.”

Maya sighed, “oh for the love of oni and dragons would you two just shut up?!” She turned and splashed Ray and Garmadon. Garmadon pointed at Ray, “he started it!”

“I don’t care who started it! Just shut up! Oh my goodness!” She groaned, rubbing her face. She then walked away and Garmadon ans Ray exchanged glances.

“… wanna prank her?” Garmadon asked. “Uhh.. sure-“ was Rays answer before Garm grabbed his wrist and pulled him along.

(We see where Lloyd gets it)

~

“GARMADON! RAY SMITH!”

“Oh my gosh we are so dead.” Ray cried as the two of them hid from Maya. Garmadon was trying so hard not to laugh but it was almost impossible. Of course at this time it was the beginning of pranks, so they did the classic water on the door trick.

Maya was stomping by, looking for them. Garmadon was still having problems not laughing so Ray slapped his hand over his mouth to muffle it.

Maya still found them.

“We are so dead..”

Chapter Text

“Garm you didn’t..” Garmadon sighed, still looking at his hands, “but I did..” Ray watched him look at his hands, feeling sorry for his friend. “What’s wrong with me Ray? I used to be able to have a better control over this.. why can’t I anymore?”

Ray shrugged, “well.. we are getting older. Maybe the older you are the worse it gets. I think you need to apologize to Wu, do it now.” Garmadon shook his head, “No! What’s if I hurt him again?” He asked, panic in his voice. “I won’t let you. I’ll go with you if it makes you feel better.”

~

“Uh.. brother..” Garmadon knocked on Wu’s door. Wu opened it. The first thing Garmadon looked for was the scratch he had left. There was a bandaid over it now. Garm had to force himself not to look at it, “I-I’m sorry..” Garmadon whispered. “It’s okay brother-,”

“No, no it’s not. I used to have a better control over it but I can’t anymore. I could barely get out my apology. I don’t know what’s going on Wu but… I don’t think I’ll ever be how I used to..” Garmadon fell to his knees, sobbing. Ray knelt next to him, Wu following. “I forgave you a while ago,” wu assured him, “and you will forever be my brother, even if you can’t control it..”

Chapter Text

So.. I know that you guys are at school

How is it?

I’m bored

Uhh

I ate cookies

I failed to make a cake again

…

I wrote like 5 one shots

*sighs* only five more days after this-

Chapter Text

Guys let’s play: satisfying Katy’s ocd 👍

Sooo imma abt to go to youth group for. A couple hours… when I get back I’ll do more requests!! But.. if you’ve noticed… we are exactly 15 comments away from 1000… soooo… if 15 ppl wanna comment that’s be great 👍👍

Tysm for all of y’all’s comments it’s means the absolute world to me!! I love getting comments it just makes me sooo happy!!!! :3 <333

Chapter Text

“GUYS! HELP!” Jay screamed as he ran into the room. Kai sighed, “what did you do now?” Jay would have looked at him in a mean way if he wasn’t out of breath trying to hide, “LLOYD IS GONNA KILL ME!!”

Lloyd then pounced into the room, currently having one and dragon features. Kai sighed, standing between him and Jay, “Lloyd. No.”

Lloyd currently had oni horns, one fangs and claws and eyes, but he had a dragon tail and wings and linger ears. He was almost feral let’s be honest. Lloyd growled at Kai, showing off his fangs. “Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon Smith.” Lloyd’s ears fell as he relaxed. “What’s gotten into him?” Zane asked, not daring to approach him.

Kai walked up to Lloyd, moving his hand along Lloyd’s hair, petting him, “ever since he unlocked his oni form he’s been having a hard time controlling his shifting. In result, we have toothless..”

“From how to train your dragon?” Zane asked. “That’s what he likes to call it. The kids seen the movie over a hundred times.” Lloyd started to purr a bit at the mention of the movie series.

“Okay sure it’s cute but how do we get him back to the way he was?” Jay asked, terrified of Lloyd at the moment. “He will eventually go back we just need to let it play out on its own.”

Lloyd’s ears then perked and his tail swayed. He then ran off into the hallways. “Oh no..” Kai sighed, running after him. Of course he ran to Cole, because Kai could hear his scream. “Bad dragon! Bad dragon!” Cole was saying as Lloyd was trying to get his cake. “LLOYD! NO!” Kai yelled, running up to pry the boy away.

Without thinking Lloyd bit Kai’s arm, causing kai to drop him. Lloyd landed on his wing, whining from it hurting. “Oh crap..” kai hissed, applying pressure to his bite. Nya thankfully heard the noises and ran in to see what was going on. “Are you okay? What happened?” She asked kai. “Lloyd bit me..” kai said, grabbing his mask to use as a temporary bandage, “but I dropped him and he landed on his wing.”

Nya bent down to Lloyd, “Lloyd? Are you alright?” Lloyd was in shock so he hissed at her, trying to get on his knees. Kai pulled nya back, “I’ll handle this.” He said.

He bent down next to Lloyd who had his tail wrapped around himself. “Lloyd. It’s me, kai. I’m your brother.” Kai reached his hand out. Lloyd backed up a bit, not wanting kai to touch him.
“Lloyd I’m sorry I dropped you, I didn’t mean it. If you let me see you we can help heal your wing.” Kai informed. Lloyd’s eyes softened a little, but he was still uneasy.

Kai sighed, closing his eyes, holding his hand out, “oh fsm… I can’t believe this.” He whispered.

Lloyd noticed what he was doing. His eyes widened and he leaned into kai. Kai sighed of relief, pulling Lloyd close to him, “there we go bud.”

“Sorry..” Lloyd mumbled. It was hard for him to speak when he was like this but now that he managed a word, kai felt a bit more relaxed. “It’s okay, you didn’t mean it.” He cradled Lloyd.

“Awe this is sweet.” Cole said, eating his cake.

Chapter Text

2 milestones in 1 week? Wow-

Tysm for all ur comments plz never stop commenting it makes me super happy!!

U can only kudo one time but you can leave as many comments as you want <3

Chapter Text

“JAY! WHAT DID YOU DO?!” Kai angrily yelled. Jay bit his lip, picking at his fingers, “uh… I uh.. I-.”

“He had a nightmare.” Nya answered for him. Kai nodded his head, “okay sure, normal. But does that explain I dunno THE POWER GOING OUT?!” Kai yelled. “Why weren’t you asleep?” Jay asked, knowing he would regret it.

“He was busy watching Loki, now can you fix this?” Lloyd asked, looking too tired to do anything. Jay sighed, “I’ve got it..”

Chapter Text

“OHMIGOSHOHMIGOSHOIGOSH!” Jay squealed as the group entered the concert. “I still can’t believe you got us VIP tickets Cole.” Pixal said, looking at her tag showing she was a VIP. “Tay Tay said that she wanted to thank us for saving ninjago and a thanks for helping her get a good birthday cake.” Cole explained.

“Omg! We get to sit with celebrities!” Jay Alamogordo screamed as they found their spots. “Of course Jay, it’s VIP.” Kai said, keeping his cool.
“Aren’t we technically celebrities?” Lloyd asked.
“Yup, broke one’s.” Kai answered, pulling him in for a side hug, posing for a selfie. “Definitely posting that.”

When the concert started Jay almost Ed passed out from being excited. Lloyd, Kai, and Cole sang along with every song because they are swifties, and Zane, Nya, and Pixal took the pictures and videos.

Once the concert was over it was time for them to meet Tay Tay herself.

Cole knew the way because he and Tay Tay had gotten close from all their texting. He lead them
To Jeff backstage where she was getting a drink of water.

Jay passed out. Zane and Pixal helped Jay to get some water while the others got to meet her. Lloyd graved onto Kai and started to shake, “she’s right there!” He whispere. Kai nodded, “I know, act cool.” Nya rolled her eyes. Her brothers are idiots.

“Tay tay!” Cole walked up to her. She smiled back, “Hey Cole! Are these the rest of the ninja? It’s so good to meet all of you guys!” Kai then held out his hand, “the pleasure is all ours really.” He took her hand and softly kissed it, letting go almost immediately so he didn’t seem weird. “This is Lloyd, he’s probably your biggest fan.” Kai introduced him for him.

Taylor smiled, “it’s great to meet you lloyd, thank you for everything you do to protect ninjago.”

Lloyd tried to reply, but in his head he wanted to say thank you and he also wanted to say of course so he said, “of you, thank course, uh.. thank you… of course..”

Taylor giggled, “you guys wanna hang out for a bit? I’ve got some extra merch.”

Jay woke up, “YES!”

Chapter Text

I’m tryna sleep but ofc my brain starts running (curse my ADHD) and I just remember the 2 times my classmate and I got my teach to play ninjago :D

Literally the first time we watched the first episode and the second time was when part 2 of crystalized came out and literally this happened:

Me: hey did u see the new episodes are on Netflix
Him: what?
Me: of ninjago
Him: are you for real?!
Me: yes!
Him: ms. (Name) can we please watch ninjago?! We can read two chapters by next class if we can watch it!!

We watched liek 1 episode tho 😂

Chapter Text

It was 2:46 am, and of course Jay couldn’t sleep. Cuz he has ADHD. When you have ADHD some times sleeping is hard because your brain won’t stop running and you get the urge to do something and you have to do it no matter what.

On this late night/ early morning Jay wanted to learn how to play an instrument, but because he was also tired and needed sleep or Nya would kill him he needed to learn a simple instrument.

He opened this closet and started to dig until he found it. The kazoo. The beautiful kazoo.

He decided to try to play his favorite Taylor swift song: wildest dreams.

He took a deep breath and blew into the kazoo, and he didn’t stop. He kept playing for a solid two minutes until Kai broke down his door and snatched the kazoo from him. There was fury in his eyes, but he didn’t say anything. He left and took the kazoo with him.

The jokes on him tho.

That wasn’t Jays only kazoo.

Chapter Text

Srsly 30 chapters away from 200?!?

WHAT-?!??!!!

Anyways u guys got more requests??

Chapter Text

I swear when ever I open my inbox cuz I get new comments I see someone commented on like chapter 74 saying something like: omg I loved this haha it was so funny! And I just sit there and go: … what did did I write for chapter 74? So then I gotta search for chapter 74 and re read it cuz I forgot then I can answer 😂😂😂

*blinks*

I literally picked a random chapter why did i randomly pick “Kai angst”

Chapter Text

“KAI!” Lydia yelled. Kai’s eyes widened and he bit his inner lip, knowing he was in for it. “Ye-yes?” Kai asked. Why was he scared of her? He was the older brother, she should be scared of him.

“How many times do I have to tell you to stop using my face wash!? I’m all out!” She yelled. Kai furrowed his eyebrows, “ I didn’t do it. Have you asked Cole?”

“Cole is allowed to use it, but no one else is.” Lydia confirmed. “Wait why can he use it and I can’t?” Kai asked. “Did he drop me off at some sketchy arcade for me to get kidnapped by the serpentine? I don’t think so.” She said, walking away, about to interrogate Jay.

Kai sighed, some times wishing Lydia was a boy so she wouldn’t be this feisty about face wash.

Chapter Text

Uhhh sooo u know how Euphrasia (dang I prob spelled that wrong) is the new master of wind and everyone’s saying that’s she’s moros daughter and uh *stuff* happened during season 5 while he was in the cloud kingdom?

…

Wasn’t he in Lloyd’s body tho-

*crys*

I hate my brain sometimes 😭😭😭😭😭

Edit: I DO NOT THINK THIS IS CANNON IM JUST SAYING IM TRAUMATIZED OKAY-

*cries*

Chapter Text

“He’s like a cat.” Cole said as Lloyd stretched on the couch. Of course Lloyd was having a hard time with controlling his oni and dragon shifting at the time so here he was, a perfect combination of it all.
(His same look as last time)

“It’s kinda cute.” Nya said, Jay looking a bit offended. “Well we just have to adapt to taking care of him while he is like this,” Kai said, walking up to Lloyd, “hey greenie, how’s your wing?” Lloyd looked at his wing. It was wrapped up in a sling. Zane was able to position it in a way for it to heal and they found some healing tea wu had. So Lloyd would be fine soon. Lloyd looked back at Kai and made a cooing sound.

“Uh, I only speak English.” Jay said. Kai rolled his eyes, “I’m going to go with he’s saying he will be okay.” Lloyd then jumped off the couch and started to crawl (yes crawl he’s feral >:3) away, down the hallway. “Uh, where is he going?” Zane asked. “Let’s find out.” Nya decided for the group.

They followed him into the kitchen where Lloyd managed onto his legs. He opened the fridge and started to shove everything out. “NO!” Zane walked over to Lloyd, “bad dragon. Don’t mess with my fridge.” He tried to get through to him. Lloyd growled at him, still trying to mess it up.

“Guys wait,” Nya said, walking up to her little brother, “I think he’s just hungry. Is that right Lloyd?” Lloyd cooed again. “Alright, Zane can you make him some dino nuggies?” Kai asked, going over to pick up Lloyd.

Zane sighed, “sure.” Kai then carried Lloyd back into the lounge, knowing he would try to eat them cold. He sat Lloyd back on the couch and played race to the edge for Lloyd to watch. Lloyd curled up next to Kai, his head laying on his lap. (NOT A SHIP I SWEAR-) Kai smiled and ran his hand over Lloyd’s head, getting a purr out of him.

Nya died of cuteness overload.

Chapter Text

Soft Kai Smith
A Short Story
by Katy knows best

Kai Smith had always loved beautiful The Monastery with its rough, raspy re built. It was a place where he felt concerned.

He was a soft, kind, yea drinker with slim hand and skinny feet. His friends saw him as a black, breezy big bro material. Once, he had even helped a tart baby lloyd cross the road. That's the sort of man he was.

Kai walked over to the window and reflected on his noisy surroundings. The rainy teased like smiling dragon.

Then he saw something in the distance, or rather someone. It was the figure of Lloyd Garmadon. Lloyd was a sweet sweet baby boi with strong hand and tiny feet.

Kai gulped. He was not prepared for Lloyd.

As Kai stepped outside and Lloyd came closer, he could see the broken glint in his eye.

Lloyd gazed with the affection of 5538 wonderful courageous cat. He said, in hushed tones, "I love you and I want a hug."

Kai looked back, even more calm and still fingering the tiny phone. "Lloyd, your a good brother," he replied.

They looked at each other with happy feelings, like two old-fashioned, old oni laughing at a very admirable rainy day, which had emo music playing in the background and two stupid uncles chatting to the beat.

Kai regarded Lloyd's strong hand and tiny feet. "I feel the same way!" revealed Kai with a delighted grin.

Lloyd looked sleepy, his emotions blushing like a relieved, repulsive remote.

Then Lloyd came inside for a nice drink of yea.

THE END

Chapter Text

The Tiny Phone
A Short Story
by Katy knows best

Cole Brookstone was thinking about Red Velvet Cake again. Red Velvet was a sweet bro with strong hand and tiny feet.

Cole walked over to the window and reflected on his noisy surroundings. He had always loved beautiful The Monastery with its rough, ripe re built. It was a place that encouraged his tendency to feel concerned.

Then he saw something in the distance, or rather someone. It was the a sweet figure of Red Velvet Cake.

Cole gulped. He glanced at his own reflection. He was a soft, kind, milk drinker with big hand and buff feet. His friends saw him as a concerned, curly cake simp. Once, he had even jumped into a river and saved a knowledgeable chocolate ganache.

But not even a soft person who had once jumped into a river and saved a knowledgeable chocolate ganache, was prepared for what Red Velvet had in store today.

The rainy teased like smiling dragon, making Cole calm. Cole grabbed a tiny phone that had been strewn nearby; he massaged it with his fingers.

As Cole stepped outside and Red Velvet came closer, he could see the sticky glint in his eye.

Red Velvet gazed with the affection of 638 wonderful curious cat. He said, in hushed tones, "I love you and I want to eat."

Cole looked back, even more calm and still fingering the tiny phone. "Red Velvet, I love you," he replied.

They looked at each other with happy feelings, like two dull, damaged dawg laughing at a very admirable rainy day, which had emo music playing in the background and two stupid uncles chatting to the beat.

Suddenly, Red Velvet lunged forward and tried to punch Cole in the face. Quickly, Cole grabbed the tiny phone and brought it down on Red Velvet's skull.

Red Velvet's strong hand trembled and his tiny feet wobbled. He looked sleepy, his emotions raw like a rare, raspy remote.

Then he let out an agonising groan and collapsed onto the ground. Moments later Red Velvet Cake was dead.

Cole Brookstone went back inside and made himself a nice drink of milk.

THE END

Chapter Text

Father Oni
A Screenplay by Katy knows best
INT. THE MONASTERY - AFTERNOON

Buff ninja COLE BROOKSTONE is arguing with kind being cake RED VELVET CAKE. BROOKSTONE tries to hug VELVET but he shakes him off.

BROOKSTONE
Please Velvet, don't leave me.
VELVET
I'm sorry Brookstone, but I'm looking for somebody a bit more brave. Somebody who faces his fears head on, instead of running away.
BROOKSTONE
I am such a person!
VELVET frowns.

VELVET
I'm sorry, Brookstone. I just don't feel excited by this relationship anymore.
VELVET leaves.

BROOKSTONE sits down, looking defeated.

Moments later, sweet ninja JAY GORDON WALKER barges in looking flustered.

BROOKSTONE
Goodness, Gordon! Is everything okay?
GORDON
I'm afraid not.
BROOKSTONE
What is it? Don't keep me in suspense...
GORDON
It's ... an oni ... I saw an evil oni eat a bunch of citizens!
BROOKSTONE
Defenseless citizens?
GORDON
Yes, defenseless citizens!
BROOKSTONE
Bloomin' heck, Gordon! We've got to do something.
GORDON
I agree, but I wouldn't know where to start.
BROOKSTONE
You can start by telling me where this happened.
GORDON
I was...
GORDON fans himself and begins to wheeze.

BROOKSTONE
Focus Gordon, focus! Where did it happen?
GORDON
Ninjago City! That's right - Ninjago City!
BROOKSTONE springs up and begins to run.

EXT. A ROAD - CONTINUOUS

BROOKSTONE rushes along the street, followed by GORDON. They take a short cut through some back gardens, jumping fences along the way.

INT. NINJAGO CITY - SHORTLY AFTER

LOU a father oni terrorises two citizens.

BROOKSTONE, closely followed by GORDON, rushes towards LOU, but suddenly stops in his tracks.

GORDON
What is is? What's the matter?
BROOKSTONE
That's not just any old oni, that's Lou !
GORDON
Who's Lou ?
BROOKSTONE
Who's Lou ? Who's Lou ? Only the most father oni in the universe!
GORDON
Blinkin' knickers, Brookstone! We're going to need some help if we're going to stop the most father oni in the universe!
BROOKSTONE
You can say that again.
GORDON
Blinkin' knickers, Brookstone! We're going to need some help if we're going to stop the most father oni in the universe!
BROOKSTONE
I'm going to need scyth, lots of scyth.
Lou turns and sees Brookstone and Gordon. He grins an evil grin.

LOU
Brookstone , we meet again.
GORDON
You've met?
BROOKSTONE
Yes. It was a long, long time ago...

EXT. A PARK - BACK IN TIME

A young BROOKSTONE is sitting in a park listening to some emo music, when suddenly a dark shadow casts over him.

He looks up and sees LOU. He takes off his headphones.

LOU
Would you like some red velvet cake with chocolate ganache?
BROOKSTONE's eyes light up, but then he studies LOU more closely, and looks uneasy.

BROOKSTONE
I don't know, you look kind of father.
LOU
Me? No. I'm not father. I'm the least father oni in the world.
BROOKSTONE
Wait, you're a oni?
BROOKSTONE runs away, screaming.

INT. NINJAGO CITY - PRESENT DAY

LOU
You were a coward then, and you are a coward now.
GORDON
(To BROOKSTONE) You ran away?
BROOKSTONE
(To GORDON) I was a young child. What was I supposed to do?
BROOKSTONE turns to LOU.

BROOKSTONE
I may have run away from you then, but I won't run away this time!
BROOKSTONE runs away.

He turns back and shouts.

BROOKSTONE
I mean, I am running away, but I'll be back - with scyth.
LOU
I'm not scared of you.
BROOKSTONE
You should be.

INT. BED ROOM - LATER THAT DAY

BROOKSTONE and GORDON walk around searching for something.

BROOKSTONE
I feel sure I left my scyth somewhere around here.
GORDON
Are you sure? It does seem like an odd place to keep deadly scyth.
BROOKSTONE
You know nothing Gordon Walker.
GORDON
We've been searching for ages. I really don't think they're here.
Suddenly, LOU appears, holding a pair of scyth.

LOU
Looking for something?
GORDON
Crikey, Brookstone, he's got your scyth.
BROOKSTONE
Tell me something I don't already know!
GORDON
The earth's circumference at the equator is about 40,075 km.
BROOKSTONE
I know that already!
GORDON
Cole is a cake simp.
LOU
(appalled) Dude!
While LOU is looking at GORDON with disgust, BROOKSTONE lunges forward and grabs his deadly scyth. He wields them, triumphantly.

BROOKSTONE
Prepare to die, you father carrot cake!
LOU
No please! All I did was eat a bunch of citizens!
VELVET enters, unseen by any of the others.

BROOKSTONE
I cannot tolerate that kind of behaviour! Those citizens were defenceless! Well now they have a defender - and that's me! Brookstone defender of innocent citizens.
LOU
Don't hurt me! Please!
BROOKSTONE
Give me one good reason why I shouldn't use these scyth on you right away!
LOU
Because Brookstone, I am your father.
BROOKSTONE looks stunned for a few moments, but then collects himself.

BROOKSTONE
No you're not!
LOU
Ah well, it had to be worth a try.
LOU tries to grab the scyth but BROOKSTONE dodges out of the way.

BROOKSTONE
Who's the daddy now? Huh? Huh?
Unexpectedly, LOU slumps to the ground.

GORDON
Did he just faint?
BROOKSTONE
I think so. Well that's disappointing. I was rather hoping for a more dramatic conclusion, involving my deadly scyth.
BROOKSTONE crouches over LOU's body.

GORDON
Be careful, Brookstone. It could be a trick.
BROOKSTONE
No, it's not a trick. It appears that... It would seem... Lou is dead!
BROOKSTONE
What?
BROOKSTONE
Yes, it appears that I scared him to death.
GORDON claps his hands.

GORDON
So your scyth did save the day, after all.
VELVET steps forward.

VELVET
Is it true? Did you kill the father oni?
BROOKSTONE
Velvet how long have you been...?
VELVET puts his arm around BROOKSTONE.

VELVET
Long enough.
BROOKSTONE
Then you saw it for yourself. I killed Lou .
VELVET
Then the citizens are safe?
BROOKSTONE
It does seem that way!
A crowd of vulnerable citizens enter, looking relived.

VELVET
You are their hero.
The citizens bow to BROOKSTONE.

BROOKSTONE
There is no need to bow to me. I seek no worship. The knowledge that Lou will never eat citizens ever again, is enough for me.
VELVET
You are humble as well as brave!
One of the citizens passes BROOKSTONE a magical cake

VELVET
I think they want you to have it, as a symbol of their gratitude.
BROOKSTONE
I couldn't possibly.
Pause.

BROOKSTONE
Well, if you insist.
BROOKSTONE takes the cake.

BROOKSTONE
Thank you.
The citizens bow their heads once more, and leave.

BROOKSTONE turns to VELVET.

BROOKSTONE
Does this mean you want me back?
VELVET
Oh, Brookstone, of course I want you back!
BROOKSTONE smiles for a few seconds, but then looks defiant.

BROOKSTONE
Well you can't have me.
VELVET
WHAT?
BROOKSTONE
You had no faith in me. You had to see my scare a oni to death before you would believe in me. I don't want a lover like that.
VELVET
But...
BROOKSTONE
Please leave. I want to spend time with the one person who stayed with me through thick and thin - my best friend, Gordon.
GORDON grins.

VELVET
But...
GORDON
You heard the gentleman. Now be off with you. Skidaddle! Shoo!
VELVET
Brookstone?
BROOKSTONE
I'm sorry Velvet, but I think you should skidaddle.
VELVET leaves.

GORDON turns to BROOKSTONE.

GORDON
Did you mean that? You know ... that I'm your best friend?
BROOKSTONE
Of course you are!
The two walk off arm in arm.

Suddenly GORDON stops.

GORDON
When I said Cole is a cake simp, you know I was just trying to distract the oni don't you?
THE END

Chapter Text

So ya girl here was on a call with my good friend Johnny and I was basically explaining ninjago to her… and she’s gonna watch it now… literally this happened:

Me: heyyyyyy soo… can I rant abt misako? She’s a character from ninjago

Johnny: sure.. have at it Pony

Me: *rants*

Her: pony, what’s this show called?

Me: ninjago

Her: imma watch it

Chapter Text

“Jay, do we have any bread?” Kai asked, digging through the pantry. “Don’t ask me, I don’t know.” Jay shrugged from the table, reading one of Lloyd’s comic he stole.

“It’s on the bottom shelf,” Zane answered, walking into the room, “hey Jay, do you think you can help me with some chores today?” Jay nodded, closing the comic, “sure. What do you want me to do?”

“Can you mop?” Zane asked, handing him the mop from the closet. “Yeah but I’m not gonna wish it all away.” He said, his mood changing and taking the mop.

“Uhm… what?”

Chapter Text

So I go back to school in 3 days (not including today) so I won’t be adding as much OneShots anymore but I still promise to try to add more!

Also here’s a rant/ vent abt school cuz I have no one to tell this to..

Soooo there used to be just me and 2 other girls in my class, we are all friends but one of them is toxic and the other mainly cares for grades and they are always together and I was the odd one out, we got a new girl and I thought maybe with her we would even out the trip so no one would be left out. And I was mistaken cuz now I feel more left out.. I’m kinda hoping we get a new kid who will actually look my way because I think there is only 2 kids in my grade who hasn’t been mean or hurt my feelings… :/

Anywhizzle-

Does anyone have any requests??

Chapter Text

Lloyd:

Lydia
I feel like she would either have her hair in a ponytail like nyas, it would be loose or something like a cheerleaders. Her hair goes a little ways past her shoulders.

Kai:
Kaya
Fs a messy bun while fighting but usually her hair is down and she spends at least 30 minutes to an hour doing it each morning and she has curtain bangs. It’s a medium length

Jay:
Jayla/ Jay
Her hair is short and curly and she never dries it with a blow dryer she air dries it and uses a special curl cream for hair (idk what it’s called but when my hair was very short I use to use it)

Zane:
Zola
It’s long and straight. It’s naturally straight but she still straightens it in the mornings.

Cole:
Colette
It’s long and in box braids and she takes WONDERFUL care of her hair, like it looks better than everyone’s else’s

Nya:
Noah
It’s longer a curly/ poofy, kinda like Jaya but not exactly. He does take care of it but he could do a better job

Chapter Text

Skylar:

Skylar (it’s a gender neutral name so I don’t feel like it would change)
Def. Have shorter hair but nothing too short and it’s washed every night

Harumi:

Harry
His hair would look like Lloyd’s but he uses gel to keep it flat (ever seen ponyboy in the outsiders? Basically that)

Dareth:

Dana
She wear rollers every night and her hair would look a lot like Paulette’s from legally blonde, idk I just so see her having that hair type

Pixal:

Paxton
Idk but I so see a island cole hairstyle for him

Chapter Text

Moro:

Mara
Honestly I see her hair being around the same length and it’s very curly and she has curtain bangs

Vania:

Vance
Why do I see island Lloyd’s hairstyle for him? No idea why I just so see it

Arin:

Erin (or how ever u spell it the female why honestly idk how to spell)
A pony tail or space buns there is no in between haha

Sora
Sorin (yes the ship name it’s fitting)
Jaya hair style with a mix of Kai’s, idk how else to get it from my brain into words

Chapter Text

My future kid: mom I have a question

Me: yes?

My future: my friend at school said they were watching this old show that their parents used to watch on tv, can I watch it?

Me: what is it?

My future kid: Chima (however u spell it)

Me: … what did you just say?

My future kid: c-chima?

Me: haha, don’t make me laugh, we do not have chima stans in this house hold, you will watch something better. It’s so much better that it got more than 3 seasons. Way more. Over ten more.

My future child: mom…

Me: you know child, time ravenges us all

My future kid: uhh

Me: do we have any foil?

My future kid: mom your scaring me

(No hate to chima or anyone who likes chima I was just reliving the days on 2014-15)

Chapter Text

Akita:

Akira
Idk he would have a grown out shaggy hair style that would be a little long but not too long

Garmadon:

Honestly idk what do do for a name but her hair would be long like…. LONG repunzle be having competition

Misako:

Marks

Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh uhmmmmmm Jaya old hair style but idk grey?

Chapter Text

Sooooo I may be going hoco dress shopping tomorrow and I need help for a dress color, the colors I’ve done in the past are black, blue, and purple, and this year Im really wanting a flowy dress cuz my dresses have been a tighter fit the past years and I’ve always wanted like a more princess feel ( I know I’m one of them basic girls deal with ittttt)

Soooo I’m literally stuck between these colors:

-dark green
-blue
- purple

And I cannot decide, I kinda wanna go with purple cuz it’s my all time fav color but I had a purple dress at hoco last year so I was thinking blue but that was the color of my prom dress last year so… idk I just need help-

Also *squeals in the possibility of being voted hoco queen this year*

Idk if u guys have any good recs for dresses let me know cuz I’m kinda stressing on it cuz my school really had our hoco be in less than a month and it’s more stress for me cuz I’m a cheerleader and we haven’t even started school and my mums not done… so if I could get my dress out of the way it would be a literal weight lifted-

Chapter Text

It’s not like Lloyd meant to forget to eat. No one really plans that, it’s just something that happens. Ever since the merge, Lloyd hasn’t head a hood schedule or anyone to help him remember stuff, so he would forget to eat.

It wasn’t until they found Kai, Nya, and Zane that he fell back into his normal routine. He didn’t even notice how much weight he lost until Zane was able to come in and fix the scale along with half of the technology in the monastery.

Lloyd stood on the scale, remembering last time he weighed himself he was 110.

(DISCLAIMER I did a google search for the average weight for 16 yr old boys and put Lloyd in the lesser side, I am a girl so I don’t know that kind of stuff-)

Lloyd’s eyes widened when he saw he somehow made it to 98 pounds. That wasn’t good. He then went to the mirror and pulled up his shirt to get a look at his torso. He really did look like he was skin and bone. He bit his lip, trying to find a solution to this. Eating. That’s the only solution.

He then left the bathroom and found himself in the kitchen where Nya was. Lloyd opened the fridge, feeling sick looking at the stacks of food. “Hey Lloyd, are you okay?” Nay asked. Lloyd nodded his head, “ yeah, I’m just hungry.” He lied. He wasn’t hungry. He grew so used to his old eating habits that he couldn’t fit as much food in him.

“Well, Zane said that dinner will be ready in half an hour. You may wanna wait.” Nya advised. Lloyd shook his head, “I will still eat then.” He simply said, pulling out a leftover box of rice. Nya had a concerned look on her face, “Lloyd, I don’t think you should eat right now.”

“Look I’m really hungry.” He tried. He opened the box but when he looked at the food he just felt nauseous knowing he wasn’t hungry. “Lloyd, are we really going to do this again?” Nya sighed. Lloyd adverted her gaze, “do what?”

Lloyd knew what she meant.

When they had kidnapped him off the roof of his old boarding school (I will always word it that way) they noticed just how thin the poor kid was. Lloyd thought it was normal but when Jay said something about him being all skin and bones and that he could be picked up like it was nothing, he started to feel bad about it. What made it even worse was when Zane started talking about how some people had to have a tube “shoved” down their throat to get food in them. So he started to eat as much as he could. Eventually Zane found him throwing up in the bathroom and checked him out to make sure he was okay. Lloyd finally spilled that he was just trying to gain weight so he didn’t have to get a tube in him and that no one would want to pick him up.

Zane told Nya and Kai who started to comfort him immediately and tell him that there was nothing wrong about being thinner, what was bad was that he was stuffing himself.

Lloyd sighed, closing the box, “I lost… twelve pounds..” he admitted. Nya looked a little shocked before walking up to her little brother, “it’s gonna be okay Lloyd,” she pulled him into a hug, “just please don’t force yourself until you throw up again.”

Lloyd sighed again, “okay…” but he still felt… too thin.

Chapter Text

Hey guys, I’m starting school Tomorrow so I won’t be able to post as much! I may be able to at least 1 time a week but idk! So no more requests for a while! Sorry I won’t be on as much!! I hope ur all having a good time at school and Tysm to everyone for reading this book! It means a lot! <333

Chapter Text

Nya burst through the monastery door with kai following behind her.
“WE HAVE A BIG ANNOUNCEMENT EVERYONE” Nya screamed at the top of her lungs.
Jay, who was playing his video games with Cole, turned around with curiosity. “Sooooo?”
“So what?” Kai replied to the lighting ninja.
“Well, are you gonna tell us the announcement?” Cole questioned, almost cursing himself when he lost his final life in the game.
“Welllllll we’ll tell you laterrrr when it's official” nya suspiciously said.
Cole looked at kia then nya. Trying to figure out what on earth was going on.
“Are Kai and Nya getting married?” Cole questions, completely clueless of what he said.
Before nya could charge at cole and rip him to shreds. A voice spoke up ‘
“Are you guys having a kid” all eyes were on a certain tin can. “Since when did you get here zane? AND NO. NYA IS NO PREGNANT” out of the corner of Kai's eye he could see Jay's shoulders loosen.
“ARE YOU CALLING ME FAT” Nya screamed. She launched forward, tackling the ice ninja smacking them both into a wall.

_________________________________________________________________________
Timeskip to dinner
_________________________________________________________________________

The dinner table was quiet. Nya had a bandage over her head while zane had a dent. Jau has been so fussy about the position of the bandaid. The rusty door leading out to the training yard slid open, revealing a clearly exhausted lloyd who had been patrolling for kai today. He had begged Lloyd to go patrolling for him today because he had something important things to attend to. Lloyd just assumed he was hanging out with skylor.
Lloyd stared at them like a bomb was about to blow, before grabbing his dinner off the table and then walking to his room.
“Nuh uh lloyd. You ain't going anywhere bud "Kai demanded.
“What did I do this time kai? Okay I’m sorry I used all your hair gel "Lloyd admitted looking slightly smudged. Kai had an offended expression on his face. “I’m letting you know, that hair costs $22.30 per can”
Jay almost gasped “So you’re the one who blew through our spending limit”
Cole joined in “you really keep track of the price. I would of given up”
Kai glared at them before answering. “Yes and yes. So don't complain”
Nya grabbed Kai's ear and whispered something into his ear before they both nodded.
“Well about the big announcement” nya and kai both said. Lloyd stared at them both. Hoping that whatever they were doing was what he hoped.
Nya opened a crumbled document and slammed it on the dinner table.
The other gasped then went pale. Lloyd only grinned. Written in big bold words on the paper were “ADOPTION PAPERS” and writing underneath in a slightly smaller font wrote “Lloyd montgomery smith”

“Welcome to the official family lloyd” nya giggled.
“And without my permission?” Lloyd answered, giving the both of them a jokenly glare.
“Well then go back to the orphanage” kai said,
“Maybe I will”
“Nuh uh”

Chapter Text

For the record I really am busy with school.. the older u get the more time it takes up… also I wasn’t even at school for 10 minutes and I got a merit… yay?

Thank you guys for understanding! I’ll try to come up and write something but until then…

AHHHHHHHHH OMG IMMMA LOSE ITTTTT

So my guy friend who is like a brother to me (we gonna call him Soda cuz I call him that) he his bsf with my crush and I’m bad with his gf. So I’ve been begging him to ask my bsf to hoco and today in study hall he goes: fine . And then my other friend goes: do u have a date? And I’m like: no not yet I may just third wheel. AND SODA GOES: I’ll get he crush fo ask u out to hoco

…

AND THEN I TEXTED IT SND HE MEANS IR HES WORKING ON IR IM LOW-KEY GONNA LOSE IT IM FREAKING OUTTTTT!!!

So…. Y’all doing good??

Chapter Text

Guys I’m so sorry I thought I’d have time to write a chapter this week but I’m not. I’ve already got homework for the week, and I’ve got youth group tonight and then I’ve got cheer so I’m very busy. I apologize and I may be able to add a chapter next week!! I’ll try!!

Update on my crush situation: now ppl are shipping me with his cousin. Who is 3 years younger than me. I’mma cry now- (okay but in a PLATONIC way, his cousin is the best!!)

Chapter Text

DID THIS HAPPEN TO ME TODAY?!? YES IT DID!!

So my guy friend (we gonna call him B) has a crush on me and I don’t like him back. I’m a bit of a people pleaser so I wasn’t sure how to tell him I don’t like him back. Obviously Soda gets all the tea (I also rummaged through sodas back pack and stole some gum but that’s another story) and today B asked me to go to hoco with him. I didn’t want to say yes and lead him on because he didn’t deserve that and I don’t wanna mess with his feeling so what does soda do? WHAT DOES SODA DO?!??

“Yeah if my gf can’t make it to hoco Katy and I are gonna go as friends”

SODAAA TO TJE RESCUREEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

Literally the best!

Sorry it’s not ninjago I may be able to write a one short tomorrow tho!!

Chapter Text

PIOLT EPISODES:

“You’re joking, you’re flipping joking right?” Kai asked and skeletons surrounded his shop. “ I don’t have time for this!” He then went into the shop and pulled out a gun and aimed, “ this shouldn’t hurt, they’re already dead.”

SEASON 1:

“ Kai did you for real bring a gun to jamanicai village?” Cole asked while Jay explained how he got there first. “ we are fighting Garmadon and I do plan to win.” Zane’s head turned, “ well let’s go!” The sounds of people screaming surround them as they entered the village only to see a kid in a black hoodie demanding candy. “ I brought my gun… for this?!”

———

“ HECK TO THE NO!” Kai said and he whipped out his gun right as the snake squirted venom in his eyes. He blinked looking around to see a bunch of elves and gingerbreadmen where the snakes once stood. “NOPE!” Jay said, trying to pry the gun from his hands, “ I AM NOT DYING TODAY!”

———

“Lloyd for the fangblades.” Python hissed. “ well, I mean. How about this. We get Lloyd and you still die!” He whipped out his gun.

———

Shoots great devour. Snek dies. “Idiot.” The

SEASON 2

“This is Lloyd mother, Misako.” Kai’s jaw dropped. Lloyd had a mother?! Was he not just saying how he is a full in orphan like five minutes ago? “ mom?” Lloyd looked at her, not happy. Kai saw the look on the green beans face. His hand hovered over his gun only for Zane to swat it away.

———

“ can I not just shoot the overlord?” Kai asked, in all seriousness. “I- no!” Wu answered, “ it is Lloyd’s destiny to defeat him!” Kai shrugged, “yeah but it would be way faster…”

SEASON 3

“ I can’t believe I can’t take the gun.” Kai pouted. “ WE ARE GOING ON A FLIPPIN FEILD TRIP WITH CHILDREN-“

———

Kai was annoyed with Jay and Coke arguing over his baby sister. So like any older brother, he shot into the air, getting them to shut up, “ girls you are both pretty! Would you mind shutting up and oh.. I don’t know.. HELPING US GET RID OF THE NINDRIODS?”

———

“ you will turn into nothing!” The overloaded hissed at Zane as he held onto the armor for dear life. BOOM. “Turns out you’re dead sucker.”

SEASON 4

“ why are you here Kai?” Lloyd asked. They were in a fight club and Kai sighed, “ cuz they kicked me out of the one in the other side of the town for bringing my gun-“

———

“YOURE WORKING FIR CHEN!” Kai gasped. “ I had to obey my father..” skylar whispered. WHAT?! Chen then appeared out of no where and Kai did what abt reasonable texa- I mean Perosn would!

SEASON 5

“ canr we just shoot the gaint fish?” Kai asked. “No Kai, that’s not good for-“ Lloyd was cut off, “ imma shoot if.”

———

“ ok let’s see, no power no problem! I have my gun!” He the. Aimed at the person and it went right through them. No… his gun was useless…

Chapter Text

“Master Lloyd! Look out!” Arin yelled out. Lloyd looked behind him, a photac jumping at him. Lloyd attempted to move out of the way, still getting slashed in his leg. Lloyd grunted in pain, throwing an energy blast at a photac near Arin. One was about to attack Lloyd until someone kicked at it, causing it to move out of the way. Arins heart rate was caught high as Lloyd had a grin on his face, “Nice going, big sis.” Nya got to her feet, looking back at him, “Thanks, little bro.”

A blast sounded in the background, catching the three off guard. Arin looked at Lloyd who was sitting down, applying pressure to his leg. “You got hurt?” Nya asked. Lloyd pushed himself up, “I’ll be alright.” He claimed, looking at the explosion in the background. Lloyd sighed, hanging his head low, “They did it. They won.” His voice broke. Arin’s eyes widened, “No! They can’t win! Come on! We will find a new base and regroup there! We can find survivors we-“ Arin was soon cut off, “Let me finish,” Lloyd looked at him, “We have one last resort.” He then met his eyes with Nya. Nya had a concerned look on her face, “It’ll take everything out of me.” She informed him. Lloyd nodded his head, “I know, but if this works we won’t be apart for long.” A small, sad smile grew on her face. She came up to him, placing a kiss on his forehead, “See you soon.” She whispered, walking off a bit, digging through her sack that was attached to her side.

“What’s going on?” Arin asked, fear coding his voice. “Arin,” Lloyd started, “You need to listen to me,” he sat back down, “Imperium won. This is all over, but we have one last hope.” As he said that, Nya pulled out two daggers that were coded in some kind of energy. Arin pointed at them, “what’s that?” He asked. Lloyd ignored him, “Nya is going to send you back in time, one day before the merge,” Lloyd continued on, “You need to find Wu and figure out what he was looking for and stop the merge from happening.” Lloyd instructed. Nya then started to draw a circle with the daggers, her arms shaking as she did so. “What Nya has are daggers with the elemental powers of time,” Lloyd answered him from earlier, “if you succeed in preventing this future then it will be re-written.” Lloyd then pulled out his katana and a picture. He held them up to Arin. Arin examined them, taking a good look at the four masks that were tied to the handle of the katana. They were all different colors, blue, black, white, and red. Arin felt a lump in his throat as he look a hold of it, “What is this for?” He asked. “If you aren’t successful in preventing the merge you may still have time to stop the photac. Then imperium can still fall. If you need any help convincing past me to help you out, show him that.” Lloyd pointed at his sword.

Nya yelled in pain. Arin turned around, “ mrs. Walker!” He yelled. Nya looked back at them and gave a sad smile before the daggers exploded, causing her to fall back and a portal leaving. Lloyd sighed, crawling to sit next to her body. He brushed her hair from her face, warm tears spilling from his eyes. He smiled as he placed a kiss on her forehead. “Arin, you have to go now, we won’t get another chance at this.” Lloyd ordered. Arin was uncontrollably crying, his hands shaking as his grip on the katana tightened, “I am not leaving you! We are all that’s left! We need to stick together like we always have.” He declared, frustration in his voice. Lloyd untied Nya’s mask from around her neck and handed it to Arin, “I’m hurt, Arin. You are the only one left. Go. You can save us.” Lloyd promised. Arin looked down at the new mask in his hand as Lloyd nodded. Arin sighed, still unsure. “Remember Arin, as iron sharpens iron, brother sharpens brother.” Arin nodded his head, walking to the portal, taking one last look at the destruction around them, then at Lloyd. “Goodbye, master.” He said before falling into the portal.

Lloyd smiled, watching the portal close behind him. He looked down at Nya once more, smiling, “I will see you soon.” He said, getting to his feet. he kept his smile, tears still falling as his eyes turned a shade of purple. Photacs charged at him as he went into his oni form.

~

Arin yelled as he fell from the sky into a grass field. He groaned from the pain, not wanting to get up one bit. He then remembered his masters words: find wu, stop the merge. He pushed himself to his knees, the katana in one hand, the mask in another. He looked at it for what felt like years but was only a minute. He took the mask and tied it around the grip of the sword, right next to the red one. All in order.

He stood up, brushing the grass off of his orange gi. “Wow.” he gasped, looking around at the peace. It was around the afternoon, still being day light out but the moon was noticeable. Arin was shocked if only see the one moon, hardly remembering what it had looked like. “I can’t believe that worked..”Arin mumbled, recalling Nya’s sacrifice. He shook his head, trying to prevent him from crying again. He needed to find the monastery.

He crawled out of the grass field, finding a road. The road has to lead to somewhere. He walked along it, holding out a hitch hike sign every time a car passed by, but no one would pick him up. No one, except for some guy in an older beat up car. “Hey, you need a lift?” The guy asked from the rolled down window. Arin violently nodded his head, “Yes please!” He answered. The man let him hop in the passengers seat. “What’s your name kid?” The man asked. “I’m Arin.” Arin replied. “Nice to meet you Arin,” the guy started down the road once more, “I’m Dareth.”

They sat in silence for a little while until Dareth broke it, “So, are you needing to go anywhere specific?” He asked. Arin thought for a minute. He wondered his he should try the monastery, but he recalled the stories of it being destroyed. He also had no idea where it was! If he was back in his time line, he would be standing in the middle of a frog persons town. Or, at least that’s what it was before Imperum sent the photacs. “Ninjago City.” Arin answered, believing that would be his best bet. Dareth came to a red light, getting a better look at Arin. He then noticed the katana. “Hey! My friend has a sword just like that!” He said. Arins eyes widened, hoping this would lead him to what he was thinking, “Is your friend Lloyd Garmadon?” Arin asked. “Yeah! Lloyd and I go way back! I knew him when he was a kid training to become the green ninja!” Dareth said with pride. “Can you take me to him?” Arin asked, “it’s really important I speak with him.”

~

“This makes no sense!” Master wu mumbled, surrounded by scrolls and books. Lloyd walked up to him, another stack of books in his arms, “Uncle? Is there any other way I can help you with… whatever you are looking for?” Lloyd asked, setting the books down next to him. Wu tossed aside a scroll, grabbing a book from the stack Lloyd just had, “No, you’ve helped enough. Thank you Lloyd.”

Lloyd was still concerned for his uncles odd behavior, but he left him be. He walked into the game room where Kai and Jay were playing a video game, the other three cheating them on. “What’s going on?” Lloyd asked. “Kai and Jay have been having a contest all day! See who the best at most things.” Cole explained. “Who ever had the most tallys after this, wins.” Zane clarified. Just as he said that, Kai groaned in defeat while Jay did a victory dance. Cole grabbed the note pad and gave Jay a point. “Alright DangerBuff,” Kai looked at the earth ninja, “Give him the bad news.” Cole counted up the marks, an uncertain look plastered his face, “uh, it’s a tie..”

“What?!” Kai yelled, going to look over his shoulder to see the scores. “Looks like we need a tie breaker.” Nya said. “I’ve got it!” Jay bounced, “Let’s fight to see who is the strongest! No elemental powers.” While he said that, Pixal walked past Lloyd, sighing, “Who not do a competition who can clean up the most.” She walked away, the others going to the training course.

Jay and Kai each stood on one side of the course, the other four watching from the steps. “Okay, first one to fall wins.” Jay declared. “Alright! Just no hitting the face.” Kai winked. Nya rolled her eyes from the side lines. The two were at it for a while until there was a ring at the door bell. “I’ll get it.” Nya stood up. The two were still going at it, so Nya used her powers to get water from nearby buckets and splash them both down, “oops, now I win.”

She walked up to the door and opened it to see an unfamiliar face. The boy looked to be about eighteen, and that he had seen more than he should’ve. His eyes widened when he saw her, “Mrs. Walker!” He gasped. Nyas face scrunched and she took a step back, “excuse me?” The boy then tried to walk up to her, but Nya grabbed him by the hem of his shirt and shoved him into the training course. The boy was so exhausted, he passed out the second he hit his head. “Nya!”

~

Arin woke up with a headache smashing at his skull. He heard voices aspire around him. He groaned, opening his eyes.

He was tied to a chair sitting in front of a couch where eight figures were. He gasped, overjoyed at what he was seeing. “It’s you!” He exclaimed, causing the whispers to stop and for all of them to look at him. “It’s you!” Arin repeated, “All of you! Together! It worked! It really worked!” He looked on the verge of tears.

“Okay, are you a fan?” Kai asked, “because we have this rule that we strictly gave out that no one was allowed to come to our home.” Arin shook his head, “no! I have something to tell you!” He pleaded, struggling to get out of the seat, “the sixteen realms are in danger!”

Jay laughed, nudging Cole, “Yeah! And I’m the first spinjitzu master.” He rolled his eyes, getting a snicker out of Cole. “No!” Arin Leaned forward, causing the chair to fall. Lloyd walked out from behind the couch to help him get back up, but Arin couldn’t keep his mouth shut. “Master Lloyd! You will listen to me!” Lloyd helped him up, but have him a strange look, “Yeah it’s just Lloyd. I’m not a master.” He informed. “But in the future you are!”

At this point, Jay would’ve said something like: time travel isn’t real, but he’s been proven wrong twice. “How do you know this?” Zane asked. “Don’t freak out, but I come from the future. Eight years in the future.” Arin clarified. “How could you have time traveled?” Kai crossed his arms, “the time blades are destroyed.”

“I’m not sure how, but Mrs. Walker had these daggers, they had the elemental power of time in them!” Arin started to mumbled, “Probably from Kate and Nate before…”

“Hold on,” Cole stopped him, “Prove it to us! Show us you came from the future.” Arin wiggled a bit, “I can’t reach.. in my pocket.” He said. Lloyd walked up to search his pocket while Kai mumbled: “home come he gets pockets.” Lloyd pulled out a picture that showed all the ninja together, including Arin and two other younger girls. The ninja all looked older, but not by much. Lloyd continued to examine it. “Lloyd, what is it?” Zane asked. Lloyd turned around to face them, then showing the picture. “But..” Pixal whispered, coming up to get a better look, “This makes no sense..”

“Yes it does! I came from the future! I need to warn you! Tomorrow the merge will happen!” Arin struggled against the chair some more. “What’s the merge?” Zane asked. “All sixteen realms will become one. All of you will be separated,” everyone looked at him like he was saying a forbidden code, “Master Lloyd, you remain at the monastery. Mr. Kai, you and the bounty end up at some strange island, and more! You guys get separated! Only Master Lloyd and Mr. Kai get rejoined for two years.” Arin explained. “Imperium is a realm. It seems all nice, but it isn’t! They trap dragons and steal their energy to make their own! They have this device! It’s called the photac! It’s indestructible! They use it to turn everything to dust! You guys were later reunited and created the new resistance! we fought against it until..” Arin voice broke, the memory of Nya staining his brain, “un-until, you said… they won,” He looked up at Lloyd, “you sent me back in time to prevent the merge from happening. Sensei wu was studying before hand!”

Every pair of eyes darted to look at wu, who looked like he had seen a spirit. He stood up and walked to Arin. “I believe you.. how do we stop this merge?”

Arin bit his lip, “yeah… master Lloyd never told me that.. but! Elemental power can stop merge quakes! That’s how the merge began! There will be cracks in the sky! If it comes to that, you need to aim your powers at them.. that may work.”

“We will research to find a stop,” wu declared, looking at Lloyd, “tend to this boy, he obviously knew you in the future,” Wu ordered, “Pix, Zane,
Please come help me.” He asked. Lloyd sighed, taking out his katana to cut the ropes to free Arin. “Thank you Master.” Arin thanked, standing up. “I’m not a master. It’s just Lloyd.” Lloyd reminded. “Uh, okay..” Arin mumbled, “I’m Arin.”

“Excuse me, Arin,” Jay walked up to him, “yeah, you were calling Nya, Mrs. Walker earlier, right? Does that mean what I think it does?” Nya slapped the top of his head. “Yeah.. you guys got married right before you…” Arin stopped himself, “uh.. it’s not important, I shouldn’t say too much because it could hurt time or.. whatever..”

“So.. who are these girls in the picture?” Nya asked, now holding it. Arin pointed to the girl with pink hair, “That’s Sora.. she was my best friend! Oh, and the other is Wyldfire, Kai’s student.” Kai then rushed over to see, “I get a student? Sweet!”

“Hey Arin.. when was the last time you ate?” Cole asked, noticing how thin he looked. “Oh uh.. we don’t really get much time to eat when we are fighting against the photacs..” Cole shook his head, “Don’t worry kid! I will get you some food! You may want to rest as well. You can have jays bed.”

“WHAT?!”

~

Arin woke up, not sure how much time had passed. He said he would only rest for an hour, then he would go help find a prevention to the merge. He found a phone next to his bed, it looked like it belong to Lloyd. He looked at it, wide eyed when he saw it was the next day. He jumped out of bed and started to leave the room when he noticed Lloyd was sitting in a corner. Arin turned, “master Lloyd?” Lloyd looked up at him,
Holding the katana future him had given Arin. Arin opened his mouth to say something, but closed his mouth. He knew. Lloyd got up, walking to Arin, “his did you get this?” He asked, coldly. “You gave it to me.. just as I was coming here..” Arin mumbled. “Why are all of their masks tied to it?” Lloyd asked, his voice breaking. “I think you know..” Arin looked away. Lloyd shook his head, “You said Nya sent you back!” He argued. “She wouldn’t have let you do it..” Arin tightened his fist, his nails digging into his palm, “she promised to protect you after…” he took a deep breath, “the masks are in order.”

Lloyd looked down at it. The order was blue, black, white, red, then light blue. Lloyd’s grip tightened. He walked to the window and opened the blinds. Arins eyes widened again when he saw the multiple moons in the sky. “We failed, arin,” Lloyd’s voice was more cold than it was before, “now you said you knew where they were. We are going to find everyone, and stop this terrible future,” He tossed him the katana, “keep it. I prefer to keep mine mask free.”

Lloyd then exited the room, walking outside. “Master Lloyd! We can’t go yet! We don’t have any vehicles!” Lloyd grunted, “follow me.” He ordered, walking into the game room where he hit a button. The Tv fell away and opened a passage way. “Woah!” Arin gasped, “ I never saw this before the monastery was destroyed!” Lloyd stopped, “you need to stop talking about the future,” Lloyd ordered, a faint purple surrounded his hand, “ I don’t want to hear a word of it. You got it? I’m going to stop it if it’s the last thing I do.” He growled, then shaking his hand, the purple flame being put out. He then continued down the passage. Arin still followed him, feeling odd. Master Lloyd had never threatened him before.

At the end of the passage was a room where multiple vehicles sat. “We will take the new land bounty.” Lloyd said, opening the door to it. Arin got in the passenger’s seat, watching his mouth. “You said you know where they all were? Right?” Lloyd asked. Arin nodded his head, “Kai will find his way back to the monastery, but we need to find the others. We need to get Nya first.”

Chapter Text

Okay who are the 14 people who saved my Lloyd playlist I’m actually curious-

Chapter Text

~ time skip to after everyone if home at the monastery. I’m mainly doing this cuz I have no time and we still don’t know how they find Jay and Cole. So Jay still lost his memory but after seeing Nya it all came back to him. They do not meet Sora or wydlefire yet because of young Arin running around, they don’t want to cause some kind of time issues with both arins meeting. Now they are all at the monastery and Arin is explaining howto stop the photac~

“It’s in imperium. They should have one that’s working by now. I don’t know if they will have any more. We need to sneak in there and find a way to destroy them.” Arin said. “I thought you said they were indestructible.” Kai pointed out. “They are, but before Sora.. uh.. she told me she noticed a flaw in their creation! It helped us get rid of many photacs but by then there was too many of them and not much of us. We we need to get under them! Y under side IS weak! If we get that, the whole photac will be destroyed. We need to destroy all that imperium has then destroy their maps to make them.” Arin explained.

“Sounds easy enough.” Cole cracked his knuckles, “then after we can find wu and pix!” Zane looked at him and nodded, “yes.”

“Well, we need to sneak in there first. Imperium is like some kind of dystopian society. Everything and everyone looks the same and is basically perfect. Mast- uh, Lloyd and I got caught last time for not wearing shoulder pads.” Kai made a face, “ew, shoulder pads.”

“So we will need disguises,” Arin said, “ and I think I know how we can get in to where they are holding the photacs.” Jay rose an eyebrow, “how? It’s imperium! They won’t just let anyone walk in.” He pointed out. Arin shook his head, “not unless they have a dragon.” Cole scoffed, “no way are we putting a random dragon in danger.” Arin gave the group a sly grin, “we won’t be putting any random dragon in danger.” He then eyed Lloyd. Everyone followed his gaze, Lloyd gave him a puzzled look, “what does this have to do with me?” He asked, as if it weren’t obvious. “You are part dragon,” Arin reminded, “you just need to get in touch with your dragon side! Future you could summon his dragon and oni power with the snap of his fingers! You could too!” Arin pressed on. Lloyd shook his head, “no way. I am not doing that.” Kai nodded his head, “yeah, we probably shouldn’t-,” Arin cut him off, “Come on! You’re the green ninja! You’re the grandson of the first spinjitzu master! You have to! You would never back down to anything-!”

“WELL I DIDNT ASK TO BE THE GREEN NINJA!” Lloyd snapped, his eyes turning a shade of violet. Arin stepped back, actually scared of his own master. “I didn’t ask to be the green ninja! I didn’t ask to be the grandson of the first spinjitzu master! I didn’t ask to be part oni or dragon!”

“Lloyd..” Nya walked up to him. She grabbed his hand, giving him a chance to catch his breath and calm down. “I’m.. im sorry..” Lloyd sighed. Arin scratched the back of his neck, “I never knew you felt this way..” he admitted, he then grabbed his katana and showed it to him, “I know you don’t want to, but we don’t want THIS future.”

Nya glanced at it, “what does his sword have to do with the future?” She asked. Lloyd grabbed it, brushing his fingers over each mask, “Because in the future, it’s just me left.”

The room got silent real fast, everyone exchanged glances. Nya squeezed his hand, “we aren’t going to let that happen.” She promised. “But we need you to achieve some kind of oni or dragon form to convince imperium to let us in.” Arin said. Lloyd sighed, “fine.. I think I know what I have to do.”

~

“Lloyd, how are Wu’s old scrolls going to help you achieve your dragon side?” Kai asked, digging through a pile on the floor. “The dragon form was in a scroll, correct?” Lloyd started, “if we could find it, maybe I could achieve my dragon form.” Kai tossed aside a random scroll, “wait.. won’t the dragon form rod you of your powers like it did for us?” He asked. Lloyd shook his head, “I don’t think so. You guys lost your powers because it was so much for you to bear. You are only human after all.” Lloyd pointed out, climbing a latter to get to a self. “On behalf of the human race, ouch!” Kai joked. Lloyd have a breathy chuckle, “that’s not what I meant. The same thing would’ve happened if you were uh.. a frog person. I’m part dragon, so it wouldn’t really affect me.” Lloyd explained, grabbing a scroll. “Hey! Look what I found!” He climbed down the latter, running up to Kai, “it was written by the first spinjitzu master!”

“Woah!” Kai gasped, looking over the youngers shoulder. “It talks about being able to shape shift! But I thought I couldn’t do that because I’m part dragon and human.” Lloyd mumbled, thinking. “Kid, oni is oni. Maybe you can grow a tail or something.” Kai suggested, getting a look from Lloyd. The blonde sighed, “alright, I’ll try it..”

He read over the scroll one last time before attempting to do as his grandfather had left for him. He tightly shut his eyes and griped his fists. He then started to feel his body chance in a way, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. After a couple minutes, he blinked his eyes open, seeing Kai who looked stunned on his tracks. “What?”

“Dude.. you actually grew a tail!” He pointed. Lloyd looked down at the tail that hung from his back. He gasped, trying to turn to see it. Kai started to bounce around in excitement, “you also got wings! And horns! And your eyes!” Lloyd sighed, “what color are they this time.” He has already accepted that he can’t go two seconds without them being a different color. “One is purple and the other is green.” Kai said, taking a good look at them. Lloyd brushed his hand through his hair, finding a pair of horns. They weren’t too long, more like stubs. He then felt a flap at his back, noticing dragon like wings. He then looked at Kai who was still amazed. “My little brother is all grown up.” Kai pretended to wipe a tear away. Lloyd rolled his eyes, “oh stop. I don’t really like this..” he admitted, “the moment we take down imperium, I’m going back to my normal look.” Kai nodded his head, “whatever you want.”

“Do you think I could pass?” Lloyd asked, trying to get a better look at himself. Kai nodded again, “absolutely! Now we gotta let Nya see this!” He grabbed Lloyd by his wrist and started to drag him back to the others.

~

Nya thought Lloyd looked adorable, but she always thinks Lloyd looks good. It’s just one of those protective big sister things.Lloyd expected the others to think he looked weird, but they all said he looked pretty cool. Arin was the only one unfazed. “Why don’t you look shocked?” Lloyd asked, seriously confused. “Well, in the future you basically look like this every day.” Arin admitted. “That doesn’t sound like Lloyd.” Jay pointed out. “Believe me when I tell you that the future can change you. Time isn’t something to play with.” Arin replied.

“Speaking of time,” Lloyd crossed his arms, “I still want to know how you were able to time travel.” Arin sighed, sitting down on the couch, “it’s a long story.. but I can explain if you want.”

“Please do.”

~

“Hey kids! We gotta go!” Future kai yelled as a photac started to pounce at Arin. Lloyd stepped in the way, sliding under it to tear open its underside. The device crumbled and self destructed. Arin caught his breath, “ Thank you master!” Lloyd nodded, “of course. Come on, where are the twins?” He reached out to help pull Arin back to his feet.

“Guys!” Nya yelled. Her yell came from her gut. That meant that something bad had happened. The three of them dashed over to Nya, crouching above Nate and Kate, the new masters of time. They were both beaten bad, spilling blood like crazy. The photac had gotten them. Arin fell next to Nate, “We-we can help them! Right?” He asked, his breath uneasy. Lloyd crouched next to Kate, feeling her wrist, “they are still alive,” he said, “but not for long..”

“Our base is too far..” Nya gulped, chocking back her tears. “Where… where is.. k- Kai?” Nate chocked out. Kai dropped next to them, “I’m right here. I promise you kids will be okay.” He place a hand on both of them. “No.. you kn- know.. what you need.. do..” Kate managed. Lloyd looked up at his brother, “what are they talking about?” He demanded. Kai blinked away the tears, reaching into his sack and pulled out two daggers. He placed one on each of them. The two turned their heads to look at each other. They both slightly smiled, then releasing their elemental power. The blades absorbed them, leaving the twins motionless. Kai grabbed the blades, sighing. Lloyd placed his hand back on Kate’s wrist. Nothing.

“Kai.. explain!” Nya yelled. “They made me!” Kai yelled back, shoving the daggers into his sack, “these twins are smart, okay! Back when we still had the monastery they made me forge these daggers out of chrono-steel. They said that if it came to it, they wanted us to keep their power. Next to Lloyd’s it’s it’s the most powerful element! They said they still wanted to help even if they weren’t here,” Kai explained, “I never thought we’d ever have to use them.”

Lloyd stood up, sighing. He then shifted into his oni form and started to dig one big hole. Kai grabbed Nate and Nya grabbed Kate. They say the twins in the hole, covering them up. They stood over it for about a minute before carrying on. If they continued to stay, they would’ve been spotted by more photacs.

They were fourteen.

~

“Oh my first spinjitzu master…” Cole mumbled. He was the only one to say anything after Arin finished his story. Kai stood in a corner of the room, looking at his hands, “that happened? That will happen? I let this happen?” He asked, trying not to freak out.

“Look, the twins made their sacrifice,” Arin sighed, his hands shaking from having to re live the memory for a moment, “everyone had too…” he looked up, “I am the only one left. I’m not going to have all of your sacrifices and the others be for nothing. We need to stop imperium.

“We all make sacrifices?” Zane asked, sounding concerned, but intrigued. Arin nodded, “yes.. Nya and master- i uh, mean Lloyd, sacrificed themselves to send me here. The power was too much for Nya to hold, but someone had to. Lloyd held off as many photacs as he could so I could get here. Jay, you saved Nya from a photac… Cole, you rescued Sora, Wydlefire, and i from imperium prison. Zane, you protected the twins when photacs came after them. Kai, you saved Lloyd from a photac also. Sora-,” Arin chocked, “she tried to go back to try to convince them to stop the photacs.. they got her on sight.. Wyldfire tried to avenge her..” Arin pulled back out his katana, taking a look at it.

“We are going to prevent it,” Jay stood up, “we can do it!” Arin tilted his head, “ how are you so confident?” He asked. “Because,” Jay shrugged, “they think they are getting a dragon right? Little do they know, they are also getting an oni. And oni don’t take no for an answer.”

Chapter Text

“Sora, I don’t think this is a good idea.” Future Arin voiced his concern, trailing after his friend. “Look, it’s my invention! I can shut it down! I just need to get in there.” Sora argued back, grabbing her disguise. “But will you make it back?” Arin asked. Sora didn’t answer, she just grabbed her shirt and started to head to the bathroom of the half destroyed bounty. Arin grabbed her arm, “Sora please! We can’t lose you too! We already lost Cole and Jay, we are broken enough. Please.” His voice broke.

Sora tore her hand away, “do you hear any better ideas to save the realms?” She snapped. Arin retracted his hand, sighing. She was right. Sora turned to face him, “look, I’ll be as careful as I can. I promise.” Arin balled his fists, nodding his head, “fine. But if you die.. I will never forgive myself.”

~

Arin looked over the edge of the bounty as nya flew them towards imperium. This could all end today. He could go home to his time line and everyone will be waiting for him. “Are you okay?” Arin was caught off guard, turning to see Lloyd. “Oh.. yeah I guess..” he mumbled. “It’s just.. everyone is alive in this time line.. and it’s killing me to not see her.” He admitted. “Her?” Lloyd tilted his head. Arin sadly smiled, “Sora, my best friend. She’s from imperium actually. She ran away during the merge, that’s how we met.”

“What happened?” Lloyd nudged his elbow. Arin sighed, “she invented the photic to be a pet that can never die.. they abused it and turned it into the weapon it will be known as. One day she tried to go and reason with imperium but.. she got shot before even meeting with anyone. Wydlefire, Nate, Kate, and I were watching. Wydlefire lost it and went in, trying to avenge Sora,” Arin hung his head, “only three of us came home.”

Lloyd looked out at the edge, “I’m sorry you had to see all of that.” Arin bit his lip, “thanks..”

They stood in silence for a bit. “Guys! We are approaching imperium! Time to suit up!” Nya said over the comms. Lloyd leaned back, taking a look at his tail. Aron noticed his uncertain face, “hey, I believe in you.” He smiled. Lloyd returned it, “thanks.. it’s not like the fate of the sixteen realms rest on me being in touch with my dragon heritage.” He sighed, walking off, holding his elbows.

Ten minutes later, they landed outside of imperium, catching eyes of nearby guards. Good. That’s what they wanted.

“Hey! Who’s there?” A guard yelled. Jay walked over to the plank, “No need to shoot! We are scouts from the cross roads! We bring this ship because we took it from some ninja from.. uh.. what was that one realm called again?” Me looked at cole, “Nin- something.” Coke shrugged, playing along. “Ninjago?” The guard asked. Jay nodded, “yup! That’s the one! Anyways they have these ninja? I wanna say like six of them. We captured one! You will never guess what type of creature he his.” Jay gulped, knowing Lloyd would never let him hear the end of it. “He’s part dragon!” Cole finished.

The guard rolled his eyes, “where’s your proof?” He asked. “Hey! Snake! Bring out the dragon!” Cole called out. Zane had Lloyd tied up in way to free ropes, pretending to shove him along. Lloyd pretended to bite at Zane. The guards eyes widened, “woah! He really is a hybrid! Bring him in! All of you!” He allowed.

Kai, nya, and Arin joined them, pretending to be one crew, taking Lloyd in. “Where are you taking me?” Lloyd snarled, trying to seem more dragon like as they dragged him into the castle. “Heh,” the guard dryly chuckled, “Beatrix would love to get a look at him!” Kai pretended to laugh along, “yup!”

“The photacs should be on the third floor, the room with double doors. We get in, we destroy.” Rain whispered to Lloyd. Lloyd nodded, knowing what he had to do. “Hey, guard.” Lloyd called out, cocky. “What? Beast.” The guard snorted. Lloyd blinked, both of his eyes purple, “here’s something you probably weren’t expecting,” Lloyd used his one power to rip the ropes off of him, “I’m also oni.” He winked. The guard started to run, but Lloyd pounced at him, shoving him hard against the ground, knocking him out.

Cole walked up to the guard sleeping on the floor, “racist much.” He kicked his shins. He then picked up the guards body and sat him in a storage closet, taking his key.

“Okay, here’s the plan,” Lloyd brought the group into a huddle, “Arin says it’s on the third floor in the double doors. I’m going to draw attention so no one will see you guys going in to photac room.” Kai shook his head, “No way are you going alone.”

“They’ve never seen an Oni before,” Lloyd pointed out, “if it really comes to that I can use my oni power.” Nya looked concerned, “ Lloyd, you never liked using your oni power before, what’s different this time?” She asked. “Because this time, I know what happens if we don’t succeed.”

~

Future Lloyd was holding Aron by the wrist, pulling him away from a group of photo a charging at them. Lloyd used his free hand to use his comms, “Hey Nya! Kai! A little help please!” He asked, then drawing his sword. He stopped, pushing arin behind him, out of the way of the photacs. He then slid under them, slicing them with his sword. He got just about all of them, the devices self destructing.

“Master Lloyd!” Arin yelled, as a photac was was on top of him. Lloyd kicked at the photac, getting it out of the way. Lloyd reached out his hand to arin, “are you okay?” He asked. Arin used Lloyd’s arm to pull himself up. “Yeah.. MASTER LLOYD LOOK OUT!” Arin yelled as the photac jumped to tackle Lloyd. Lloyd used his arms to shelter himself, but when nothing collided with him, he slowly lowered his arms.

“Oh my..” Arin mumbled as Lloyd went numb.

Kai was standing there, the photac was half up, half down. Kai grabbed at a claw that was launched into his left shoulder. He pulled at it, then turning to Lloyd, his red gi starting to turn a new shade. “I told you I’d look after you..” Kai whispered, falling onto the ground. “KAI!” Lloyd fell to his knees, grabbing onto his older brother, applying pressure to his wound.

Nya ran up, looking a bit worn out from fighting photacs but when she saw Kai on the ground she ran up without hesitation. At this point, Lloyd was ugly crying into Kai’s chest, trying to get him to breathe again, “KAI!” He screamed again. Nya fell to her knees, not believing what she was seeing.

There was no longer any original ninja left.

Chapter Text

Literally not this happening:

Me: I’ve been stalking ur Spotify

Soda: ur weird

Me: wanna make a blend

Soda: sure

-makes blend-

Soda: *starts stalking my Spotify*

Soda: why does ur green hearts playlist have 14 likes?

Me: uh-

Chapter Text

POV: it’s only the 7th day of school this year and your already coming home crying because your PE won’t understand your illness and is making you do stuff that is straining your body and instead of “helping” you it’s hurting you so you have to get a doctors note because no one will take your word for anything.

…

How are y’all doing?

Chapter Text

BROOOO HOW DID WE REACH 200 CHAPTERS?!? MY MIND IS ABSOLUTELY BLOWN! I WOULDVE NEVER MADE IT THIS FAR WITH OUT U GUYS READING, COMMENTING, AND ALL THAT GREAT STUFF!!

TYSM!! YOU GUYS ARE THE BEST!!💜💜💜💜💜💜

Chapter Text

Ok soooooooo I’m a little agitated-

Uhm last I check I did PE in my freshman year.. BUT I DONT HAVE THE FREAKING CREDIT???!!

I ask the principal if we could just go in and add the credit…

“NO HOW ABOUT U RE DO IT THIS YEAR”

I-

…

*in Hale ex Hale*

And plus I threw out my PE clothes cuz I was told I was done last year but apparently not so I had to get new PE clothes from a 6th grader… I’m actually crying-

My school is pretty cool until you get to PE.. sports are fun but PE is just not it 💀

Chapter Text

So-

I did make that playlist 7 hours long….

Uhhhhh

I literally fall asleep listening to it playing lloyd scenes in my head do not ask I know we’ve all done it ok-

Also if u have any song recs for it feel free to comment any, I come up with songs that remind me of something Lloyd has been through or it just sounds like something he would listen to. I know there are a few E rated songs, I do rlly prefer clean music, so if ur song rec doesn’t have a clean version I’ll still consider it as long as it has nothing to do with… oh gosh I hate to even type it.. el diablos tango… if u speak Spanish or if u just so happen to know what that is… great?

“Take another year of Spanish” they said

“You will speak Spanish more if u learn it!” They said!

Bro I’m so glad I did my 2 years of language i actually speak more Spanish now then when I was taking that class 😂✋

Chapter Text

So-

I did make that playlist 7 hours long….

Uhhhhh

I literally fall asleep listening to it playing lloyd scenes in my head do not ask I know we’ve all done it ok-

Also if u have any song recs for it feel free to comment any, I come up with songs that remind me of something Lloyd has been through or it just sounds like something he would listen to. I know there are a few E rated songs, I do rlly prefer clean music, so if ur song rec doesn’t have a clean version I’ll still consider it as long as it has nothing to do with… oh gosh I hate to even type it.. el diablos tango… if u speak Spanish or if u just so happen to know what that is… great?

“Take another year of Spanish” they said

“You will speak Spanish more if u learn it!” They said!

Bro I’m so glad I did my 2 years of language i actually speak more Spanish now then when I was taking that class 😂✋

Chapter Text

Welp I think we all knew I was gonna rant abt this at some point. You guys know my opinions on greenflame.. so obviously I gotta rant abt: queen greenflame on yt aka mashsa

DISCLAIMER: this is not to be rude in any way, I’m just trying to point out some stuff, I’m sorry if I come off as mean that isn’t my intention

So mashas whole Channel kinda revolves around greenflame, and I have accidentally tapped on a few cuz I didn’t see the greenflame in the title (we have all made mistakes) and her editing was really good so I went to check out her channel to see if she had any non greenflame videos

Then I go to the: about, and the literal blink-

Guys…

Not the literal: #LloydIsNotAKid

…

OHMYACTYALFREKAINGGOODNESSGRACIOUSSSSSS

YES YES HE ACTUALLY IS

*deep breath*

So to clarify Lloyd is canonly a child at least until the creators wanna tell us he isn’t, but just cuz his body aged doesn’t mean his brain didn’t and he’s still in that position like: but… I’m still a kid.

I honestly like the idea they did that for Lloyd cuz some kids actually do have to grow up fast, I had to cuz I’m sick and ive always just related to Lloyd like that

Also..

Uh

Guys

She is 14 and some of her videos-

…

*shudders*

GUYS IM ABOUT TO BE AN ADULT AND I WOULDBT EVEN DARE TO CREATE THAT KIND OF CONTENT I-

*picks up my Bible*

iN tHe BeGinInG-

*deep breath*

Sorry-

Also for those thinking I’m homophobic, I’m not I’m just not going to fully support it cuz of my religious beliefs, I will respect u obviously and call u by ur pronouns and hey if ur dating some one…teach meeeeeeeeeeee I literally can’t get a bf!!!!

*sighs*

Thanks for sitting through another one of my rants..

Now please excuse me it’s 8:38 and I’ve still gotta dry my hair and practice 12 cheers for my game tomorrow and I gotta clean my room first cuz there isn’t any room to practice the cheers also I’ve got like 5 quizzes and a test next week *dies*

Sighs-

When am I graduating again-?

Chapter Text

Cole: dude I wanna go home I’m literally staying for one thing

Zane: are you staying for jays homecoming proposal to Nya?

Cole: yeah

Me: same

*in the distance Julien and Lou are talking*

Cole: our dads want us to leave

Zane:text ur dad and tell him something very important is about to happen

Cole: already done

Zane: good

*Jay asked and Nya says yes and they hug*

Zane: aw so cute

Cole: yup… ready to go?

Zane: yeah let’s go-

LITERALLY THIS JUST HAPPENED 😂😂😂😂 I’m Zane and soda is Cole and Nya and Cole are 2 of our friends who like each other.. what a great football game haha-

Chapter Text

*sigh*

I-

Just-

….

Oh my gosh…

Here is what I texted Soda:

I am actually gonna cry-

So my mom and I went to this store today and it’s a makeup store cuz apparently the makeup I’ve been using isn’t rlly good for my skin and stuff so we went in to get new makeup and the lady said we could try the testers on me to see if we had the right color… so I sit on the chair and the lady starts putting it on me and goes: so have you ever worn makeup before? … I WAS LITERALLY WEARIBG MAKEUP AS SHE SAID THAT- and I said yes and she was like: oh! Like completely shocked. And then this couple comes over and they were all like: awww how cutee, is this a birthday thing? And my mom is like: no… and this other lady kept calling me young… she asked me how old I was: I said *age* and her eyes literally WIDENED… I’m 100% sure they thought I was 12 💀

And what soda said:

Bro 😂 ain't no way

Uhm

LIKE WHAT???!!!

plz do u think Lloyd goes through that but.. like.. switched? Like ppl like: oh ur 18 right and he’s like… buddy I’m literally 10-

Uh-

So…

I guess I look 12…

shAlL I pULl OuT tHiS PIeCE oF PLasTic ThAt SAys I Am AlLoWeD tO DriVe?!? oH! ANd It hAs mY BiRthYEaR oN iT???????

Chapter Text

So I have this hc that Zane really likes it when people say that they are proud of him cuz he didn’t remember his father at first and for a while he didn’t have a anyone to say: Zane I’m proud of you! You know? I also think Lloyd would be the same way and Kai would probably be like: uh.. oh.. thanks? I think cole would treat it as any normal thing but if his dad ever said he was proud he’d probably be very happy

Just a hc idk y but I kinda find it cute-

LOVE U ZANE

Chapter Text

No it’s not mine u will never know mine

Happy bday ao3!!!

Chapter Text

sO-

Uh

Apparently according to my friend…Soda and I are “flirting?”

hUH-?!?????!!!!!

Uhm- ok…

NOOOOOO

Anyways.. I can do see this situation happening to Nya and Cole and Nya would have to educate ppl like I had to 😭

Chapter Text

Jay blinked a couple times as he was trying to read the note Cole handed him, “Yeah, Zane said we need to do the dishes or whatever before he gets home.” Cole semi complained. Jay continued to blink, then finally closing his left eye and adjusting his grip and angle of the paper.

Cole cocked an eyebrow, looking at him, “uh.. you okay zaptrap?” He asked. Jay nodded, “yeah.. I’m just tryna read this.. it’s kinda hard but I’m getting it.” He said.

“Jay do you need glasses?” Cole asked. Jay shook his head, “Nope, I just can’t really see with my left eye.” He admitted. “Uhm.. you’ve never told me this. I’m your best friend, how come you never told me?” Cole asked, not in a mad way.

Jay sighed, sitting down the note and picking at his fingers, “it’s uh.. well i.. okay.. you remember that story I told you with the sky pirates?” Jay gulped. Cole nodded, recognizing the story Jay told him about what happened. He was aware it was all true and of course he believed him because Jay was his best friend and somehow Jay and Nya were together again out of nowhere. Obviously shit whet down and Cole never got to remember it.

“Well.. I- you know how I was kidnapped and stuff.. I didn’t tell you this but they kinda.. beat me and stuff and they kinda destroyed my eye.. and even though my wish reversed it all, my eye has been bothering me.” Jay explained. Coles eyes widened, “Jay.. why didn’t you say anything sooner!” Cole got close to him, looking at his left eye. Jay felt slighting uncomfortable, but allowed it. Cole noticed how the coloring in his eye seemed dull compared to his other eye.

(OKAY HEADS UP I am not saying ppl with gray eyes are blind or emotionless I swear I hate those rumors… hi.. I have one grey eye and one grey blue eye… I HAVE HEARD THOSE BOTH BEGORE- I’m just saying that cuz it’s part of my hc :3)

“Let’s get your eyes checked..,” Cole stepped back, “Just to make sure you’re ok.” He suggested. Jay shrugged, “okay..”

Chapter Text

So..

Yesterday…According to my friend we are gonna call Ginger (cuz that’s the color of her hair) and she’s like: oh me and (her bf who is also mine and sodas friend) think u and soda are flirting

Me: uhmmmm nooo we are just friends

Her: u sure?

Me: uhh yeah

Her: ok

Me literally 2 hours ago: DAMMIT GINGER-

SO WHY CANT I STOP THINKUBG ABT SODA?? I DONT THINK I LIKE HIM BUT NOW THATS ALL I CAN THINK ABOUTTTYT

also… even if I do end up liking soda it couldn’t work cuz my friend Johnny likes soda but soda doesn’t like Johnny back/ it can’t work between them cuz of religious differences… but soda and I have the same religious views.. but even still I can’t hurt Johnny like that… but I think soda and I are “going” to hoco “together” but we rlly aren’t we’re just hanging out..

also Johnny is a girl.. yes we ar eoutsiders fans we took test for what characters we’d be in pony

GUYS I HATE THIS LOVE AND HIGHSCHOOL CRAP OK-

Also… if it’s an option… don’t take physics.. unless ur big brained unlike me 😭💀

Chapter Text

sO *voice crack*

Most of u must be annoyed with me cuz I haven’t done anything ninjago in a while but I’m too busy crying, it’s either about Physics or it’s about Soda😭

Guys.. I-

U shoulda seen us at youth group tonight.. I think I do like him😭😭 but I don’t know if we could even happen cuz.. my friend and him used to date and my friend still likes him.. like I’m torn

So what did I do?

I made a playlist *sigh*

If u have any song recs abt being in love with someone u can’t be with plz let me know I need songs to cry to

Anyways…

Y’all excited for dragons riding prt 2?
I am!

*starts thinking abt how soda and I barely left each others side at youth group and how I gave him 3 cookies from my ca class and how he said they tasted so good*

I’m sorry-

*proceeds to cry while listening to playlist*

https://spotify.link/N6h0jUAcTCb

Chapter Text

So.. I finally told Johnny I like soda

This was what happened:

Me: hey aree u ok? I kinda need to tell u some thing

Her: I’m fine, just a lot of stuff going on, what do u need to tell me?

Me: ok good, and I’m not sure I should tell u rn

Her: just tell me

Me: ok..

Me: before I do I just wanna tell u that ur probably the best friend I've ever had and that I love u like a best friend and in no way I mean to hurt u and this has nothing to do with urs and sodas situation and I didn't even know this until like yesterday and now that I know it it's like the only thing I can think about but I'm scared of hurting u and I'm like freaking out and skdmdk

Her: u like don’t u

Me: yes

Me: *starts rambling on how i didn’t mean to catch feelings for him and how her friendship is the most important thing to me and how sorry I am*

Her: I knew it

Me: *16 delivered texts about how sorry I am and how much I love her and how I’m freaking out and I want her to answer me so we can talk it out and how she Amy best friend and I’ll try to drop my feelings*

Mr irl: * can’t even sleep I’m freaking out I broke one of my best friendships*

Guys.. I dunno if her phones off or is she’s upset but..I dunno.. I’m actually gonna cry-

Chapter Text

Soooo I don’t think soda is gonna ask me to hoco..

LOOKS LIKE I GOTTA TAKE MANNERS INTO MY OWN HANDS!

imma ask him tmrw-

Uh

Yk.. he claims he’s not going to the football game tonight.. but maybe he will surprise me??

Idk

Also Johnny still won’t answer me..

I dunno what to do guys-

Chapter Text

I ASKED SODA AND HE SAID YES!!!! B

Chapter Text

OKOKOK LAST POST ABT SODA I SWEARRR. I’ll start working on more OneShots tonight I promise!! Sooo

GUYSSSSSSSSSSS

Literally this happened:

*we are talking abt hoco*

Him: I have good news!

Me: rlly? WhT is is??

Him: I got my schedule fixed so I can get off at 2! *he’s working the same day of the dance*

Me: yay! Looks like we are going to hoco!

Him: yeah! We are gonna have so much fun! We should do it again some time

Me: like prom?

Him: fs

Me: great! It’s a date

Him: perfect

AGHSUDIDJDKSNDBDKAKWMFIDAU

ok I’m in a lovey dovey mood!! Jaya is coming ur guys way in like 4 hours!!

Chapter Text

“Hey Nya…?” Jay walked Into the room, rubbing the back of his neck and not making any eye contact. “Yeah?” Nya asked. “So.. I was playing prime empire right? And this guy in the chat kept making fun of me and-.”

“Who is this guy and where does he live?” Nya summoned water, ready to strike.

Chapter Text

LIKE IM ACTUALLY IN LOVE WITH HIM WHAT-?!

so.. I won’t be adding any more chapters for a while cuz he’s like every thing rn!! I hope u guys understand!! Tysm for reading!!

Chapter Text

“Guys!” Jay practically squealed, skipping into the room. “What’s up zaptrap?” Cole asked, gulping down a soda. “So.. you guys know how I’m adopted right?” He started off, getting a weird look from Cole, knowing this wasn’t going to end well, “Well.. I got ahold of my birth father, Cliff Gordon! He is gonna come spend the week with us! Is that ok? I wanna get to know him more, I mean… he is my dad.”

“That’s cool with me.” Cole nodded. “I would love to meet your birth father Jay!” Nya smiled. “It’s ok with me.” Zane added in.

“I’m alright with it,” Kai answered, then turning to look at his little brother, Lloyd, “That ok?” He asked. Lloyd sat down his caprisun and nodded his head. Kai then turned to face the rest f the group, “Boogers says it’s ok.” He clarified. “Yay! Thanks guys!” Jay grinned from ear to ear.

Afterwards, Kai pulled Lloyd aside, knowing Lloyd would communicate better with him alone. “Hey, are you sure you’re ok with it?” He asked, “ I know strangers aren’t your favorite.” Lloyd nodded his head, then started to sign : I’m okay, in sign language.

After the whole ice emperor episode, Lloyd noticed himself becoming less and less communicative. Kai caught on quick, trying to help them both adapt to this. The poor kid has been through so much, it has really taken a toll on him.

Kai sighed, then signing while talking, “Okay, but if you need me, come find me.”

~

“He’s here!” Jay sang as he ran to the front door of the monastery. The rest of the ninja were standing behind him, ready to meet their friends birth father. Jay opened the door, not being able to contain his excitement, “Hey da- uh, Cliff- I-.”

“Why don’t we start with Cliff,” Cliff Gordon suggested, “You’ve got a dad already, but hey! Great to see you!” He threw his arms open for Jay to find himself in. When they broke apart, Jay cleared his throat, getting ready to introduce his friends.

“Cliff! I would like you to meet my Yang, Nya,” he gestured to Nya. Nya waved, “Nice to meet you Mr. Gordon, Jay has been very anxious to meet you.” She smiled. Cliff smirked, “She’s a keeper.” He whispered to Jay. Jay then continued to Cole. “This is my best friend Cole!”

“Nice to meet you sir!” Cole smiled, holding his own hand out to shake it. Cliff shook his hand, getting a tight grip in response from the earth ninja. “That’s Zane!” Jay continued on.

“That’s Kai! He’s nyas older brother.” Jay then reached Lloyd. “And that’s Lloyd! Kai and Nyas younger brother.” Jay finished up. Cliff scrunched his eyebrows, “You look very different from your siblings.” Lloyd just simply nodded in response, then looking at Kai. Kai got the gesture, “He’s adopted sir.”

Cliff looked from Lloyd and Kai, “Is he shy too?” He questioned a little harshly. Jay nervously chuckled, “Uh.. not exactly..”

“He’s mute.” Kai clarified. Cliff rose an eyebrow, “So he can’t talk? He has no voice?” Kai shook his head, “ no sir, he does have a voice, he just doesn’t talk. He’s-.”

“That’s ridiculous!” Cliff crossed his arms, “How hard is it to say hi?” He then leaned closer to Lloyd, giving him a glare, “Come on boy. Say hi.”

Lloyd was scratching his wrists like crazy, tears pricking at the edges of his eyes. He opened his mouth, trying to speak but nothing came out. “Hh.. h..” he took a deep breath, lowering his head, “hi..” he managed in a hushed voice.

Cliff crossed his arms, “ whatever. Jay, mind showing me around?” He then started to walk off, jay and the others trying to keep him far from Lloyd while Kai helped him.

Lloyd started to cry as Kai picked him up and carried him inside into his room. Lloyd cried into Kai’s shoulder while the older brother rubbed his back. “I’m so sorry Lloyd..” kai whispered into his ear. Lloyd calmed his breathing and his sobs lessened. He took a deep shaken breath, “I… it’s.. okay…” Lloyd whispered. He only really talked when he and Kai were alone, but it was always in a quiet manner.

“No lloyd it’s not ok,” Kai shook his head, “I’m never letting him near you again.”

Chapter Text

Me: *sprains my back *

Kai: …

Me: *grins*

Kai: NO- PLEASE NO I DONT NEED ANYMORE OF YOUR PROBLEMS!!

Me:How would you like to have scoliosis and some how sprained your back?

Kai:Go back to reading Irondad one shots and leave me alone! *cries*

I literally have no idea how I did it guys… all I know is I’m not allowed to have a back pack anymore… so I’m that snazzy kid with the rolly backpack that can’t stand up 😂💀

Chapter Text

“Aw shit.” Was the first thing murmured in the monastery that morning. “Language.” Cole yawned, getting a glare from Kai who had said the such foul word.

“What’s wrong?” Nya asked. Kai was sitting next to Lloyd at the table, looking through his emails while the green bean was playing Toca Boca hair salon. “Gale gossip wants to do an interview with us.”

“Oh! Yay!” Jay bounced. “Not you,” Kai corrected, “me, Nya, and Lloyd.” That caught Lloyd’s attention. He looked away from his game and eyed his brother. Kai slung his arm around him, “I told her no but she’s not taking that for an answer. She said we must update the public after the overlord attack.”

Lloyd picked at his fingers, catching Kai’s eye when he did so. “Hey,”Kai rubbed his shoulder, “Look, we can say you’re sick and lost your voice if it comes to that. Imma try to get her to stay away. She’s doesn’t mean bad she just doesn’t know about you.”

Lloyd nodded his head, placing his hand to his chin and then lowering it, signing: thank you. Kai smiled, “Of course malachite.” He then side hugged him.

Nya died of cuteness.

Chapter Text

“Guys do I have to?” Lloyd whined as his friends shoved him to the door. “Lloyd this is basically a group therapy for people who have gone through similar situations as you.” Kai explained. Lloyd sighed, “I know.. find I’ll do it.. but you owe me.” Kai grinned, “good now have fun!”

Lloyd entered the room to see six faces he has never seen before. “Uh.. hey.” He waved as the group stared at him. Suddenly this human sized turtle came his way, “Hi Howdy Hey! I’m Leonardo but you may call me Leo or neon Leon! What ever suits! Just not Nardo, that’s reserved.” He held out his hand. Lloyd wasn’t phased by the fact he wasn’t human. Lloyd wasn’t even entirely human! Lloyd shook his hand, “I’m Lloyd, nice to meet
You.”

“Can we just get on with this,” Keith sighed, “I wanna go home already.” He huffed. “I agree.” Hunter nodded, in a little bit of a mood.

“Come on guys! Let’s welcome Lloyd properly!” Leo smiled, “let just ask the question!” Everyone’s eyes lit up and Lloyd grew scared, “uhm… what question?”

“Do you have daddy issues?” Peter asked, “it could be as simple as he died and was never there, but if your dad wasn’t a positive influence in your life then you are at the right place.” He explained.

“Yeah.. so all you have daddy issues?” Lloyd asked. Peter nodded, “mine dropped me off at my aunt and uncles one random night then died. Then one day he shows up while I’m… I’m.. uh.. visiting my girlfriend… I thought he died in a plane crash years ago.” Lloyd nodded, “oh.”

“I don’t even have a dad,” hunter blurted out, “I’m a clone basically. I had an uncle who was pretty much my dad. He tried to kill me.. but it’s ok, I’m sorta adopted now.”

“I’m not saying a thing.” Was all Keith said before turning away. Leo leaned closer to Loyd, “ he doesn’t open up much. On the other hand, I have two dads! And they both lied to me for years!”

Lloyd tilted his head, wanting to know more, “so they are married?” Lloyd asked. Leo bursted out laughing, “oh heavens no!” Adrien cocked an eyebrow, “step dad?” Leo shook his head. “Funny adoption?” Hiccup guessed. “All wrong!” Leo grinned.

Yeah.. he’s got daddy issues.

“My dad treated me like an outcast for the first fifteen years of my life,” hiccup started, “then he disowned me.” Lloyd nodded his head, understanding.

“Uh… so my dad tried to kill me but he didn’t know that it was me. Basically I’m a super hero and he’s a villain and he lied to me about my mother, cousin, and birth for my entire life.” Adrien said casually.

“Damn.” Keith whispered. “What about you newbie?” Hunter asked, “got daddy issues?”

Lloyd shrugged, “I guess.. I didn’t know my dad until I was about eight or something, but I knew who he was. My mom dropped me off at a boarding school when I was young and then I got kicked out so I started to act like my dad, he’s evil. Then I found out I am the green ninja, so I had to fight my dad. He tried to kill me shen he got possessed. Then he turned good.. lied to me still… then he sacrificed himself… then my ex revived him from the dead but only the evil parts. He disowned me and almost killed me if my friends didn’t come find me. Then he almost killed my friends and uncle, hunted me down for a while, then lied to me again, yelled at me too. Then he disappeared for years only for him to be smack dab in the middle of the city and he replaced me with a plant and faked his death. That’s just what I can think of right now but-.”

“Oh my gosh!” Leo basically screamed, “it’s like you took all our daddy issues and rolled them into one!” Lloyd shrugged, “uh I guess… well.. what else is a common issues?”

“Most of us aren’t human or entirely human.” Hunter said, “I don’t know if I’m human or witch.. but my ears are pointed so…”

“I’m a senti monster…” Adrien said, “basically I’m human but I can be controlled by my rings. So I’m human but not human.” Leo nodded his head, “ I think I speak for myself, I don’t have to say anything.” Lloyd nodded, knowing that he was very much a. Turtle.

“I’m half galra.. it’s a type of alien.” Keith admitted. “I’m super human.. I basically have the powers of a spider but I’m still human.” Peter added.

“Uhm.. I’m just human… I can talk to dragons though… so hey! You’re not the only human here don’t worry!” Hiccup smiled.

“Yeah.. I’m not exactly human either…” Lloyd admitted, “I’m one third human, on third oni and then one third dragon.”

“YOURE PART DRAGON!” Hiccup started to freak out, running over to get a better look at him. “Don’t crowd him!” Leo shoved hiccup out of the way, “ sorry, he’s a dragon master. So, do you have any family besides the crap mom and dad?”

Lloyd shrugged, “I’ve got a sister and a brother.. adopted wise but still family. Oh, I also have an evil cousin.” Adrien gasped, “You too?!” Hiccup nodded his head, “Join the club. My cousins not evil but he’s so annoying.”

“So what did your cousin do?” Adrien asked, a little too excited, “Mine pretends to be me cuz we are basically identical. Also he gave away all the miraculous for the peacock miraculous! But he’s ok now, he’s dating my ex.”

“Oh, well my cousin was a ghost and he possessed me to go find our grandfathers grave.” Lloyd summed up. “Oh.” Was all Adrien responded with.

“Okay, how about trauma,” Leo grinned, “got any of that?” Lloyd shrugged, “I guess. I lost my childhood, all my friends have died at least once… besides Jay, I think he’s immune to dying or something. Also villains like to come and try to kill me all the time! I also had a bad ex, she stabbed me in the back. Literally. Then I died a couple of times, I watched my city fall into darkness a handful of times and I’m part oni and I keep 5 slipping into my oni form. Kinda hate it.”

“Uhm…” Peter sounded conceded, “okay that’s a lot. How old are you guys? I’m 18!”

“I’m 21 but I was 15 when my issues started.” Hiccup said. “I’m 14.” Adrien responded. “Same!” Leo gasped. “16.” Hunter said. “I’m 21… damn yall are young! What about you newbie.”‘Keith turned to Lloyd.

“Me?” Lloyd asked for clarification. Keith nodded, “yeah.” Lloyd then started to sweat, “oh.. I’m uh…” he then started to count on his fingers. You could hear Hunter lean over to keith and whisper, “is he actually counting on his fingers?”

Lloyd then started to mumbled: “eight… then fifteen… uh..” Leo then spoke up, “uh.. Lloyd? You ok?”

“I don’t identify with an age.”

Chapter Text

Morro sighed, “I don’t want to be here.” He stated, not even being in the room for two minutes. “Why are you green?” Snotlout asked.

“I’m a ghost.” Morro answered. “Hah, imagine!” Was Snotlout response. Felix then walked up, “ignore him. I believe we have a lot in common.”

“How so?” Morro asked. Felix then sat on a couch, Morro joining him. “Well,” Felix started, “we both have goody two shoes cousins who can’t help but save the world and we get blamed for doing what we think is right and claiming what’s ours.” Morros eyes lit up, “you too? I deserved to be the green ninja! I did all the work for it!” Felix nodded his head, “I know! I needed the peacock miraculous! I’m a senti-being, I should be in control so other senti-beings don’t get hurt.”

Snotlout then sat on the couch across from them, “let me guess, you do something pretty cool but everyone is all over your cousin?” Morro rapidly nodded his head, “yeah, people like him so much! And they just forgave him from being evil! Like I’m still trying to get redemption!”

“Me too! So what I traded the rest of the miraculous for mine! It all ended up ok in the end! I mean… my uncle died so I’m ok with it.” Snotlout blinked, “yeah.. mines dead too.. got shot by my cousins best friend.”

“Damn,” Morro looked from the both of them, “mine died from sacrificing himself.. when he was good. Man’s evil.”

“So you guys have daddy issues too?” Felix asked, “I wasn’t phased when mine died. I wasn’t even related to him though. I don’t really need a belly button.” Morro nodded his head, “yeah he tricked me into being the green ninja. Then I died trying to prove myself. I’m adopted though so at least I’m not in the same blood pool as Lloyd, I would hate that.”

“Oh my word.”

Chapter Text

“Are you for real?” Kai asked as Nya dragged him into the room, “ we made Lloyd do it, so we gotta do it.” Was her response. Kai sighed as they saw the six other people in the room.

“Ooh! New people!” Luz bounced over to them, “Hi I’m Luz! It’s nice to meet you! What’s your names?” She asked. “I’m Nya, and this is my brother Kai.” Nya introduced them.

Mikey was already bouncing with excitement, “oh my gosh! Are you that blonde kids siblings? Leo was talking about how bad that kid has it! Is it true he doesn’t have an age?” He asked, already invading Kai’s personal space. “Mikey! Calm down!” Raph tried, but Donnie fed into it. “Angelo, that is ridiculous. You can’t not have an age. Just ask them how old he is.”

Mikey turned from his brother Kai and Nya, “how old is he?” Nya and Kai exchanged glances, trying to come up with a number with their sibling telepathy.

“Fourteen”
“Twenty one.”

That earned a slow blink from everyone. “Uh..” Kai rubbed his arm, “yeah.. Lloyd doesn’t identify with an age.”

“And I thought I was weird.” Dagur said from the back of the room. “Is your sibling relationship like an adoptive kind?” Heather asked. Nya nodded, “yeah. Lloyd doesn’t have a good mom or dad so we stepped in and basically raised him.”

“Reminds me of brother.” Dagur nodded. Heath elbowed him in the gut, “ hiccup has a rocky past with his dad and his mom… that’s another story I don’t even know how to explain.”

“Yeah, Hunter doesn’t even have parents, just a weird evil uncle. He became my brother when he thought putting his hand over my mouth would stop me from talking.” Luz smiled.

“Well we share DNA with Nardo,” Donnie started, “ he’s my twin sadly. We aren’t the same species of turtles but we share the same DNA from our father and Draxum-“

“DAD-XUM!” Mikey corrected.

“Yeah I’m not doing that,” Donnie sighed, “ made us… but yeah. No adoption here.”

“It’s kinda hard having a brother who is always getting himself in to trouble not gonna lie,” Roth said, “ he won’t stop talking about how he saved me once. ITS ANNOYING!”

“Ugh! Tell me about it!” Dagur groaned, “Hiccup literally crashed on an island I just so happened to have been on and if I wasn’t there, he and toothless would be gone! He yelled at me the whole time too! Not appreciative at all.”

“I’m the one getting into trouble.” Luz shrugged.

“Yeah I think Lloyd would be dead if we didn’t save his ass.” Kai admitted. In the back of his mind he could hear Colesaying: “language!”

“No not think,” nya corrected, “we know he would be dead if we weren’t here to save him.”

Chapter Text

Jay: GUYS! ITS THE LGBTABC ALL OVER AGAIN! I DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO!

Nya: she blinks beautifully it gives me butterflies
Cole: I knew it.
Nya: Cole stop! I am not a lesbian!

Kai: hold on…lemme ask the smarter one..
Kai and Cole: Zane?!

Cole: follow your dreams man! Money will come your way!
Jay: That’s radical bruh

Wu: we aren’t gonna do that, it’s way too much work
Cole: *sighs* thank goodness he realized!

Wu to Garmadon (talking abt the ninja) : can you watch my asylum?

Lloyd: why are all pastors bald?

Cole: did you see the Mr clean video I sent you?
Kai: yes
Cole: did you like it?
Kai: mighty fine

Zane: it’s caffeine, but you eat it

Kai: the cat doth play, and after Slay

Lloyd after coming up with his fake name in imperium: I just had an identity crisis there for a moment

Nya: driving intoxicated
Lloyd: who died?

Jay: what’s the end of the great wagon road?
Lloyd: depression.
Jay: really?

Kai: I WASNT BEING HOMOPHOBIC! I WAS CUSSING!

Kai: mole- asses ( molasses)

Lloyd: kai and Nya tell me every morning: you almost died and I’m like… that sounds like a you problem

Zane: the population decreased because of the Cesars
Jay: THE CESAR SALADS STRIKE AGAIN!

Kai: did you touch my thigh?

Cole: be confident queen!

Lloyd: Kai said I’m too short to be trans.. and he’s right

Cole: did anyone else have a crush on dr doofenshmirtz?

Wu: what is speed?
Jay: LIGHTING MCQUEEN!…sorry you were walking right into that one

Lloyd: what are you gonna do? … pickle
Jay: *gasp* did you just call me a pickle?
Lloyd: yes
Jay: Kai! He called me a pickle!
Kai: what are you gonna do? Tickle it?

Chapter Text

Guys it is 2:09 am and I can’t sleep help-

Chapter Text

Cole: don’t kill urself
Zane: in the game or real life
Everyone: …

Lloyd: Nya u look like ur abt to murder kai
Nya: it’s ok.. one day
kai: wanna plan it out

Wu: are you holding hands?
Jay: yeah but I have a girlfriend it’s ok, he’s just a friend
Cole: it’s not gay if you have a girlfriend
Garm: I’m getting out of this situation
Nya: get your own boyfriend

Wu: yall watch too much content

Kai: come on suckah!

Wu: that’s cool but he does cocaine

Wu: float like a butterfly sting like a beetle
lloyd: that’s lightning McQueen!
Wu: … that’s it I’m leaving

Chapter Text

“I’m fine..”

“Kid you’re not fine you just puked all over the deck.”

They had just gotten Lloyd back from Morros possession, and to be honest m, the little gremlin wasn’t doing too good. “It’s.. like a side effect from regaining strength after being possessed,” Lloyd said, “Morro told me that. Everytime he let go of me I’d throw up. He said it was normal.” Kai scrunched his face, “and you’re gonna listen to him? Kid he hurt you!”

Lloyd nodded, “I know but it doesn’t mean he lies all the time. You gotta put a little faith in family.” Lloyd then slumped onto the couch, holding his gut. “Family?” Kai asked, needing clarification. “Well.. Morro is my cousin..” Lloyd pointed out. Kai’s eyes widened, “I never thought of that.” Lloyd shrugged again, “yeah… I guess it’s common in the family to be evil at some point… even if we don’t share blood.” He then sharply breathed in, wincing as he leaned forward.

“Ok, that’s enough,” Kai stood in front of him, “you are sick and you have been sick since the sin of a gun possessed you! You are going to get in bed and sleep no matter what.” Kai ordered.

Lloyd shook his head, “no! I have so much information for you to help you fight Morro! You guys need me!” Kai nodded, “true, but we need you healthy,” he pointed out, “now go change into something not wet and smelling like death. Imma go get some medicine. Lay in bed I’ll be right there.”

Lloyd wanted to argue, but he knew he wouldn’t win. He sighed, “fine.”

Chapter Text

“Nya! Come on just tell me what’s going on!” Jay basically begged as nya grabbed him by the wrist and dragged him into the game room. “Hey what’s the date?” She asked. Jay shrugged, “I dunno… September 31st?”

Nya slow blinked, not believing he had just said that. “Jay… first off, it’s October, it’s been October for a couple days now, also… September has 30 days.” Jays face reddened, “my bad.”

“Well, it’s October 3rd… do you know what that is?” She led him to the couch and sat down, he sat next to her, confused. He shook his head, “no.. it’s not your birthday… or my birthday..” he gasped, “DONT TELL ME I MISSED LLOYDS BIRTHDAY CUZ I TOTALLY PROMISED TO HELP BUY ALL FORTY FOUR CANDLES!” He yelled. Nya sighed, “no that’s next month”

“FOURY FOUR?” You could hear Lloyd yell as he did his little gremlin march into the room. Jay face palmed, “my bad.” Lloyd gave his sister a look, “ fourty four? Imma sound like a middle age man! Can’t you make me twenty one? That’s a mile stone!” Nya rolled her eyes, “we will think about it. What are you doing in here anyways? Where are the others?” She asked.

Lloyd slumped his shoulders, “celebrating national boy friend day with their girlfriends… this is what I get for having trust issues..” jay’s eyes lit up, “boy friend day?” He then looked at nya. Nya nodded her head, “yes! I brought you in here so we can celebrate by playing all your favorite video games!” Jay wanted to cry, knowing how sweet his beautiful girlfriend is, “thanks nya! I love you!” He then hugged her. Nya smiled, hugging back, “love you too.”

“Ew… third wheeling… I’m out-.”

Chapter Text

“Kai you actually suck!”

“Love you too.”

Of course… just a normal day for the ninja. But it wasn’t just any day, it was Halloween! The ninja loved Halloween, and this one was going to be great.

“Okay what’s going on?” Cole asked, walking into the room where the smith brothers were arguing. “Kai got me a costume like he does every year and he just told me the reason behind it.” Lloyd yelled. He was dressed as Loki from Marvel and you could tell he didn’t like it. “What’s the reason?” Cole asked. “He’s green, mischievous, some how escapes death, and was lied to about his race for most of his life.” Kai said, chill. Cole tried to contain his laughter, “that’s uh.. sounds nothing like you Lloyd… uh… what’s uh… what’s Kai dressed as?” Cole tried to change the topic.

“Tony stark.” Kai answered. “Yeah cuz he’s a player.” Lloyd grinned. Kai’s eyes snapped open, “okay! That’s it!” He tried to attack Lloyd but was stopped by nya who was dressed in bright pink, “guys stop I’m not doing this today.”

The boys looked at her, shocked. They rarely see nya in pink, she didn’t look bad, they were just shocked by her appearance. “What are you supposed to be?” Cole asked. “Barbie… jay is Ken… his choice not mine. What about you?” She raised an eyebrow at him.

“I’m a twenty eight year old working at Starbucks hoping to get a big role on broadway.” Cole explained. Lloyd slow blinked at that, “boring.. but scary.” Cole smiled, “thanks.”

Jay came into the room, “guys this year is gonna be great! … wait… where is Zane?” Just as he asked that, Zane walked in wearing Cole’s gi. Cole sighed, “Zane… what are you doing?”

“It’s Halloween isn’t it? We are supposed to be dressed up! I’m dressed as a ninja!” Zane explained. “Zane.. the point is to dress up as something different.” Kai said. Zane nodded, “I know! That’s why I’m the earth ninja, not the ice ninja.”

Cole sighed again, “Zane… you… I love you Zane.” (PLANTONIC FRIENDLY WAYYY)

Chapter Text

Guys-

The next half of dragons rising,the next episode of Loki season 2, AND PLAYING TENNIS WITH MY BOYFRIEND?!!!!

GUYS- ITS GONNA BE GREAT!!

Chapter Text

Everyone: Katy ur sick and need sleep

Me: oh.. lemme just finish this episode-

*proceeds to watch all 10 episodes*

Guys I’m kinda mad abt jay and Cole but let’s be real for a second… Kai is adopting wydlefire has his daughter, I will not take no for an answer, Lloyd and nya are now an uncle and aunt, fight me

Keep in mind.. I’m sick, I will sneeze on u if u disagree >:3

Jk I’m not that mean lol

“Ur not mean” - my bf oct. 12 2023

Chapter Text

Uhm so I’m just now noticing how I put my bday on the past chapter ago or whatever.. I meant to type boyfriend and it some how got auto corrected??

Guys I’m a December baby, we ain’t there yet

Guys forget a Christmas or birthday present I get a chrithmay present it’s great 👍

Sorry for the confusion I was like: why are ppl saying happy bday?? I’m not that old yet!!

Guys… I can be tried as an adult if I murder someone (after my bday) 🥲👍

Chapter Text

“Lloyd..” Kai sighed, looking at the report card in his hand, “what is this?” Lloyd shrugged, “uh my grades?” Lloyd rolled his eyes.

“Lloyd you know I’m not the kind of guardian to get all mad if you don’t make straight
As or what not but you have a 70 in physics and a 71 in algebra.” Kai said, showing him the paper. Lloyd shrugged, “oops?”

Kai sighed, “Lloyd, this is serious! You have to do good! Don’t you wanna have a good future doing your dream job?” He asked. “I’m already a ninja. I’m the grandson of the first spinjitzu master, I think my fate is sealed to protect the world.”

“Stop giving me sarcasm! Lloyd, why are these grades so low? Your others are great!” Kai pointed out. Lloyd huffed, “I dunno.. just leave me alone.” He got up and left.

Kai then looked at it again and noticed the note from each one of the kids teachers.

Physics:

Lloyd came to me saying he couldn’t read the numbers. He is almost 17 I am not taking that kind of excuses

Algebra:

To Lloyd’s guardian, Lloyd came up to me and said he didn’t understand the math. We went over it and over it but I could see it just wouldn’t click. I believe he may have dyscalculia, you may want to search it up, be I believe Lloyd is a bright young man. He needs to be more confident.

Kai’s face scrunched. What was dyscalculia? He pulled up his phone to google it and got: Dyscalculia is a learning disorder that affects a person's ability to understand number-based information and math. People who have dyscalculia struggle with numbers and math because their brains don't process math-related concepts like the brains of people without this disorder.

Kai sighed, seeing that all the symptoms fit his younger brother perfectly.

Kai walked into Lloyd’s room to see Lloyd scrunched on his bed, hugging a Dino stuffed animal. “Hey bud? Can I come in?” Kai asked. “Hm..” was Lloyd’s response. Kai came in and sat next to Lloyd. “Hey, I read the note from your teacher… you saw it too didn’t you?”

Lloyd nodded his head. Kai ran his hand through Lloyd’s hair, “you know there is nothing wrong with having a learning disorder. We can talk to your teachers and see what we can do to help you.” Lloyd sighed, “I just… wanna be normal.”

Chapter Text

Ok so idk if it’s just this one shot book is so freaking long but I feel like no one new is reading it…. Not that I don’t love y’all cuz I do y’all are great but I love seeing ppls comments on the old chapters from like five months ago… so if y’all could rec this to others and tell them to comment the heck out of this fic plz do it’ll literally make my day!!

Alright gotta sleep besties I gotta go explain dyscalculia to my teacher tmrw ✌️

Everyone: I KNEW IT WAS A VENT FIC!!

Me: dang it-

Chapter Text

So this happened today…

*us taking an SAT*
(Using initials for names cuz of privacy)

G: *farts*
Ginger: *is sitting next to him and almost starts dying cuz it smells so bad*
The instructor: ok.. someone farted.. I heard it, but I don’t know who
Half the room including me: *points to G*

How did we like not get in trouble 😂

Anywayyyysssss uhhh 1 month for me and bf is coming up and I wanna tell him ily but like idk how and I’m stressinggggg any advice???

Chapter Text

Guys this one shot book is 5 months old-

…

AND MY AND MY BF HAVE BEEN DATINH A MONTH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

I wanna tell him I love him but apparently it’s too early according to my friend soooo… I care for him very much haha

Chapter Text

FlamingHotCheeto: how do you use the find my phone?

BlueBell: uhmmm why???

FlamingHotCheeto: cuz I went to go pick up Lloyd from therapy and the therapist said he wasn’t even there so now I gotta track the little devil

GreenTea: that’s racist

EmoBoi: …

FlamingHotCheeto: hats racists?

GreenTea: you called me a devil

FlamingHotCheeto: and?? How is that racist??

GreenTea: I’m part oni not devil

EmoBoi: PFFT- he’s got you there Kai

FlamingHotCheeto: whatever, where even are you??

GreenTea: you will never find out

WaterLily: he’s at Brads

GreenTea: … what? How did you know?

WaterLily: it’s this little app called Life360, Zane showed it to me

Icey: I am happy to be of service, Nya! 😊

GreenTea: screw you im done being a ninja I better stick with my old plan and just take over the city, Brad said he’ll help

BlueBell: yeah good luck with that

GreenTea: technically the city belongs to me, it’s my birthright! My grandpa built this land

WaterLily: Lloyd… just stay at therapy

GreenTea: no

Chapter Text

Cole: I have a heart problem that can happen randomly
Kai: guess what! I don’t care!
Zane: JAMES THREE!! Your words can leave him expresso depresso!!

Nya: Lloyd would you like the be locked in a cage?
Lloyd: if I got food yeah

Jay: THEY ARE BEING RACISTS TO THE CHICKENS!!

Jay: who is on the 20$ bill? Andrew Franklin?

Jay: AHH ITS A BUG!
Cole: just kill it! *slams hand on table*

Kai: with my genetic code artistic got replaced with autistic

Zane: how did he know how to raise a kid?
Lloyd: obviously he didn’t, they killed each other!

Cole: yes it picks them up and poops them out
Jay: now that’s what the butts

Chapter Text

“Zane can you pick up more cosmic brownies while at the store tomorrow?” Lloyd heard Jay yelled from the pantry. “Yeah yeah.” Zane replied. Lloyd walked past his mess of a family, trying to get to the cabinet beside the stove. He made it to the cabinet, barely having it open when Nya came by, “hey can you hand me Kai’s iron supplements?” She asked.

Lloyd grabbed the bottle and handed it to his sister. “Thanks!” She smiled, dashing off. Lloyd then started to dig in the container labeled: Lloyd. It had his anxiety meds, his anti depressants, his vitamins, and last but not least, his melatonin.

He reached for the melatonin, only to find the bottle empty. “Crap..” he mumbled, tossing it into the trash. “Zane!” He called out.

Zane was folding some laundry at the couch while wheel of fortune was playing in the back ground. “I found… I found my… something of something… uh yeah?” Zane answered, kind of focused on the game show. “At the store can you get me more melatonin?” Lloyd asked. Zane nodded his head, “of course! Just added to must list.” He smiled, looking back at the game.

“Thanks.” Lloyd sighed, trying to head to his room, but was stopped by his amazing big sister. “Heard you ran out of melatonin.” She said. Lloyd nodded his head, “yeah.. it’s gonna be a long night.”

Nya shook her head, “nope! Lucky for you I always have some extra of any kind of medicine. From Kai’s iron to jays ADHD, from your melatonin to Cole’s anxiety. I’ve got you.”

Lloyd smiled, “thanks Nya. You’re the best.”

Chapter Text

Guys as a veteran of this fandom I’ve seen it all..like it ALL!!

Like from the first comics when Cole got shipped with that one girl who’s name I could never spell to save my freaking life 👍 to the ninjago and chima rivalry

And here I am years later, writing fics abt the ninja but I’m giving us what the show won’t cus it’s “tv y7” or whatever.

Honestly… if the fandom was able to come up with the new canon of ninjago It’d be one big amazing masterpiece… but no greenflame we keep it legal here

Sooo I yalls opinion…

Am I good at these one shots?? I’ll still wrote them no matter the answer but I want opinions!! Have a wonderful day or night!!!!

Chapter Text

Jay being Jay, decided to go get the mail because he was bored and his video game was taking forever to load. When he got the mail he started flipping through the letters to see if he got anything.

One for Kai, one for Nya, one for Coleman… wait…

Jay flipped back at the last one that was addressed to Coleman Brookstone. Jay gasped. Was Coleman Cole’s real name?

He dashed inside to find Kai scrolling through twitter on his phone. “Kai! You are never gonna believe what I found out!!” Jay tossed him the letter. Kai at first didn’t seem interested but after catching on, his phone was long forgotten.

~

Cole and Nya had gotten back from their run, drenched in sweat. Jay and Kai were relaxing on the couch as Cole started to search through the letters that Jay left on the coffee table. “Anything for me?” Cole asked.

“Nothing for a Cole…” Jay then looked at Kai who grinned. “But there was something for a Coleman.” Cole shrugged, “uh ok… where is it?”

Jays face scrunched, “did you not hear us? Coleman?” Cole nodded his head, “uh yeah… did yall not know that was my name?”

“Wow.. I knew it.” Nya spoke up. “Nya, you’re my new best friend.” Cole deread, Jay seeming upset.

Chapter Text

Guys it’s 3:08 in the morning on October 31st and I can’t sleep and it’s very ironic cuz yesterday I was telling my bf to get better sleep cuz it’s very important lol 👍

Anyway ik I probably should do a Halloween OneShot… but I have no energy to do it cuz it’s 3:09 in the morning and I wanna sleep so imma try…👍

Have a fun Halloween! And if you don’t celebrate… have a good day! Or night! Or morning!!… idk guys it’s 3:10 am-

Chapter Text

So I’ve read a lot of good ninjago fics so imma suggest them to you!! You should read them (you don’t have to tho) they are so good!!

1)
https://archiveofourown.to/chapters/129457582?show_comments=true&view_full_work=false#comment_706593961

Had me laughing the whole time!!!

2)

https://archiveofourown.to/works/50830456/chapters/128410411

I haven’t started this one yet but I just know it’s good!!!

3)
https://archiveofourown.to/works/47484226/chapters/119666272

Had me hooked from the beginning!!! It’s so good!!!

4)
https://archiveofourown.to/works/45657001

MISAKO HATE WHOOOOHOOOO

5)
https://archiveofourown.to/works/48738328

Almost cried this one is amazing!! We love RGB sibs!!

I suggest y’all go read!! They are all good! Ik there are so much more but here are these!! If y’all have any suggestions for me plz suggest!!!

Chapter Text

“I’m heading out!” Lloyd announced randomly, heading for the door of the monastery when he was stopped by Kai who tugged at the hood of his hoodie. “Woah woah! Where are you going greenie?” He asked.

“Uh out? Did you not hear me?” Lloyd asked, sarcasm covered his tone. “But where? Are you hiding something?” Kai asked, crossing his arms. Lloyd shrugged, “no im just going to see Brad.”

Kai cocked an eyebrow, “who?”

“Brad.. my friend from darklys…” Lloyd clarified, walking to the door. He opened it and left, leaving Kai confused.

“Did he say he was going to see Brad?” Zane asked. Kai nodded his head yes. Zane chuckled, “we haven’t seen him in eleven years!”

Chapter Text

Maya: you know what.. two kids is too easy

Ray: wha? We didn’t even raise them-

Maya: we need another kid

Misako: aww how sweet

Maya: yeah it’s Lloyd we are adopting Lloyd

Misako: you can’t just-

Maya: too bad

Chapter Text

Soo I’m so sorry abt this guys but I have to go on another break…

So someone who is very close to me is dealing with a big load of mental health issues and it’s my main priority to help him first over anything else. So if I don’t post for a while I’m so sorry!! Until I’m back you guys can check out the fics I suggested or my other works! I’m so sorry again guys! I hope y’all are doing good!! I’ll try to be back soon!!!

Chapter Text

Guys abt to cry rn for many reasons cuz life is pretty sucky rn but this happened today and it was just amazing:

So basically the football coach/ study hall teacher/ the guy who said: can you watch my asylum, was subbing for athletics

Him: do 30 lunges
Me: … I can’t do lunges
My bf: oh.. I guess just stand
Me: ok
Him: *comes over* why aren’t you doing them?
Me: oh in, I have this condition, some kinds of work outs actually damage my body instead of helping and stuff and.. uh.. I have this doctors note.. I’m so sorry
Him: why are you sorry?
Me: what?
Him: you have nothing to be sorry for, why are you sorry?
Me: * In actual shock cuz the athletics coach usually calls me lazy and makes me do it even if I can’t even tho I have doctors note*

We need more ppl like him

Chapter Text

Uhhhhhmm these are real texts between me and my bf 😅 from last night. I haven’t got any good sleep recently due to personal stuff so I’ve been tired but I didn’t wanna sleep I just wanted to keep texting him and this is what we got🥲 also feel free to tell me what 2 ninja these text remind u of cuz I swear I’m getting Lloyd vibes from me I’m ngl 😂

ALSO HEADS UP I went to the eye doctor for a check up, I was not actually hurt or blinded in any way I am near sighted and i just had to go for a check up and I happened to also get new glasses… there’s the context

Me: lol I’m tied but IDont wanna sleep

Me: *his bsf* and I are fighting over u

Him: Haha 😂

Him: Who is winning

Me: Me obviously

Him: #bestgfever

Me: Noooo ur the best bf like ever

Me: Like in the history of evenr

Him: Awww thank you!! You are quite literally the best gf in history tho

Me: Awwytyyy but thr Bible says not to lie so obviously I’m like telling the trust that you’re the best bf and you should so belibdb itttttt

*cute time skip*

Me: Imma try not to fall aasslp

Him: Okkk!! But if you do that’s ok!!! You need your sleep!

Me: But I’d rather text yiuu

Him: Well I’d rather text you too! But even we will have to sleep 😂

Me: but sleep is boring

*time skip*

Me: The lady at the eeyecodtor thought I was 13

Me: Then she saw my file and told me I was a good thing so look younger

Him: Ain’t no way 💀 Haha😂

Him: I can tell how tired you are based on your texts 😂

Me: Yah like I’m basically *age* ppl her if right

Him: What?

Me: Eye doctor

Him: Is any of this registering with you? 😂

Me: She thought I was like a Knid

Him: No I know that 😂

Me: Idek what I’m typing lol

Me: Is happy I’m texting u

Him: I think you should get some sleep my love

Me: But I don’t wanna sleeeeeepppp

Him: Butttt you neeeed sleep!

Me: Sleep is for the twesk

Him: Buttt yes ms *last name*

Me: weak

Me: week

Me: Idk not strong ppls

*time skip again*

Me: They like flashed lights in my eyes

Me: And blinded me for a bit

Me: Pretty crazy stuff

Me: Girl tried to get me to wear these like Harry Potter looking classss

Him: That is some crazy stuff 😂

Me: Sup wer crazy

Me: Hehe I almost accidentally called song knt

Him: what?

Me: I accidentally

Me: like almost

Me: call someone

Him : Ohhh ok

Me: whoops

Me: lol

Me: That not be good idk who it evm wax.

Him: 😂 you rlly need to sleep! Please sleep! You have school tomorrow!

Me: Nioooo

Me: I don’t wanna slee

Me: or school

Me: jus you

Him: Well would you sleep for me?

Me: Msybrrrr

Then I basically said I don’t wanna sleep then he said good night and I fell asleep…

Chapter Text

1702 days clean my ass it’s back to 0 I forgot how bad it can sting afterwards

Guys… prayers plz something may happen to someone close to me, even if u aren’t Christian, do you think you could try to pray?

I’m not losing anyone else please

Chapter Text

*coughs in birthday*

Chapter Text

FIRSG OFF IM NOT BEING DISRESPECTFUL TO OTHER RELIGIONS, IF UR A DIFF RELIGEION THEN COOL!! idrc what ur belief is, but if u get inspired to go to church or pick up a Bible by what I say then yay! I suggest u do!! Hehe now enjoy! This isn’t just for Christians tho anyone can read! Also plz be respectful to everyone’s beliefs!!

Im a Christian and I’ve noticed some like Bible references and stuff through out the show, so this is what I’ve gathered.

Let’s be honest Lloyd is ninjago Jesus, and he was sent as the grandson of the fsm from a prophecy to help ppl of ninjago. Lloyd even died for ninjago AND CAME BACK??! GUYS SOMEONE ON THE NINJAGO TEAM IS HAS READ THE BIBLE AND GOT INSPIRED! ARE THE OTHER NINJA THE DISCIPLES OR SOMETHING OMGG??!!! Also they’ve quoted the Bible a handful of times my fav is as iron sharpens iron

HEHEHEHEHEHEEE NINJAGO IS APPROPRIATE FOR CHRISTAIN YOUTH I PROMISE HEHEHEHEHE

Mmmmm haven’t seen my bf in 24 hours it’s killing me l’m too fridging clingyyyyyy

Chapter Text

GUYS I LIVE!! I REALLY DO!!

Ok lemme explain my absence hehe

Basically the month of November sucked. I had a couple of loved ones die and one of my best friends tried to commit sewerslide and I’ve got another friend who was thinking abt it and my bf wasn’t feeling all that great either and I developed an eating disorder and then broke my almost 5 years clean of SH and I might be failing math.
So yeah I did not like November. Its wasn’t all that bad tho I promise guys, I got to hang out with my bf and we shared our first kiss which was so magical hehe. I also made a promise to him not to do anymore sh and rn I’m 10 days clean, and I plan to keep the streak going. My bf is feeling better and my friends are doing a bit better to. Imma go see a therapist tmrw… yay? In this crazy month tho I’ve read so much of my Bible and I started to realize more and more there’s more than just the worldly life I live but en eternal life! And if I fail this year of school,
So what? I don’t plan on going to college (you don’t have to go be an author or a guitarist) and my bf is in the grade below me so I can just. E with him longer! Things will all be ok guys! The eating disorder is still here but I’m working on it.
I promise that I will be ok, k dunno if imma come back and write more OneShots cuz I rlly need to focus on my book I’m writing so I can publish it in about a year or so, but I’ll come check in to talk ninjago with yall ofc! Thank yall so much for reading and ur comments they make me so happy and make me feel like I can so write my own book! Love yall!! <33

Chapter Text

“Jay it’s your turn to do the dishes.” Zane said. The ninja were eating breakfast only a week after Nya had left. Of course they were still all heart broken, but that doesn’t mean they can’t try to keep their home clean. “ I don’t feel like it,” Jay sighed, “ can’t some one else do it?” He asked.

“Come on Jay,” Cole started, “I know it’s hard on you, but it’ll take a couple minutes. You gotta do something besides watching tv all day.” Jay shrugged, “her Lloyd to do it, he’s capable.”

Lloyd was sitting across from Jay at the table, Kai next to him. Kais head snapped to look at Lloyd, knowing Lloyd was about to lose it. Lloyd’s been having a hard time controlling his anger since Nya left. Nya basically raised him. Next to Kai, Lloyd and Nya were probably closer than any of the other ninja.

Lloyd clenched his teeth, “it’s not my turn. It’s yours.” He said between his teeth. Jay rolled his eyes, “ you’re more able to do it than me.” Lloyd slammed his fist on the table, “THATS IT DAMMIT!”

Even thought it wasn’t the right time or place to do it, Cole whispered: “ language.”

“JAY IM SICK AND TIRED OF YOUR ATTITUDE TOWARDS ME!” Lloyd yelled, his voice breaking. Jay shot him a glare, “ You didn’t lose your yang! Did you?”

“I LOST MY SISTER! THE PERSON YOU RAISED ME WHEN I HAD NO PARENTS! THATS WHAT YOU FAIL TO SEE JAY!” Lloyd balled his hand into a fist, “YOU ARENT THE ONLY ONE HURTING! SO STOP ACTING LIKE YOURE USELESS!” Lloyd then shoved the table, causing it to ram into jay’s gut before he got up and stormed into the other room.

Cole moved the table even thought it didn’t really hurt Jay. “Lied lying,” Jay started, “ I do know I’m not the only one hurting, it’s just well.. harder for-,”

“I’m going to stop you right there.” Kai spoke up, “it’s not harder for you. You didn’t grow up with her. You didn’t raise her. You aren’t her family. You may have loved her Jay, but you will never have loved her the way we do.” Kai then went to follow Lloyd.

Kai went to to check on Lloyd who was in the bathroom, rubbing at his eyes. “Hey green pea?” Kia asked. Lloyd blinked and it almost looked like he was trying to turn his eyes from purple to green. “Uh.. yeah..”

Kai then pulled him into a tight hug.

They missed their sister.

Chapter Text

“What’s ur fav ninjago character?”

“Jay! Has the funniest!”

“Zane! I just rlly love Zane! He’s so cool!”

“Kai, he’s hot.”

“COLE! OUR SINGLE PRINGLE KING!”

“Nya! Girl power!”

And then there’s me:

“Lloyd cuz he’s got the most trauma”

Tbh I go back and forth between Lloyd and Kai as my fav i love all of them so freaking much! But Kai and Lloyd are just my fav. Lloyd cuz he’s traumatized and Kai cuz I freaking kin this dude with that personality lol.

Chapter Text

BRO NINJAGO IS 13 YEARS OLD NOW OMGGGGGGGGG

OK I FEEL SO FREAKING OKD CUZ I WAS LIKE 8 WHEN I FOUND OUR SBT THE SHOW AND STARTED WATXHING LIKE WHAt?!???!

Chapter Text

Yall I think there’s something wrong with my intestines cuz it hurts every time after I eat and drink lolllll

Thanks to that it caused drama in school today over a freaking chairrrrr

Chapter Text

GUYS MY LIOS TURNED BLUE SOENT 3 HOURS IN THR URGET CARE HEHEHEHEEH

Chapter Text

lowkey i feel like im a popular ninjago fanfic writer on ao3 bc of this book… like im probably not but the fact im just looking for a ninjago fic and i see names of ppl ik who have read my stories and commented or something im just like: omg, i feel famous.

im literally not but still

i do feel snazzy for coming up with sorin tho 💅

Chapter Text

“hey lloyd!” Cole smiled at the green ninja, reclining in the sofa seat next to him. lloyd looked lost in thought, as if something was troubling him. “What’s on your mind grasshopper?” he asked, hoping to help his friend.

lloyd brushed his bangs from his face, leaning back a little, looking at the tv flashing colors, but not focusing on what was happening. he fidgeted with his finger for a bit before looking at Cole. he didn’t know where to start exactly, but one phrase kept repeating in his head. “I was ten.”

cole cocked an eye brow as his gaze shifted back to the blond. “huh?”

“i was ten,” lloyd repeated, “i was ten when the overloaded tried to take over. i was ten during the final battle.” he clarified.

cole shook his head, “no you were like fourteen. you aged to be our age.” he reminded.

“i was still ten. my body changed but nothing in here changed,” he pointed to his head, “why did you guys let me, a ten year old, go fight the very essence of evil?”

“kid we didn’t have a choice,” cole defended him and the rest of the ninja, “its destiny.”

lloyd scoffed, “ i hate destiny.”

“get used to it kiddo,” cole shook his head, looking at the tv, “it’s had its eyes on you since you were born.”

“i wish i was never born.”

Chapter Text

i want yall to know that if u bookmarked one of my stories i can see the notes you put for them..

why are the ones for “scars” actually crazy-

Chapter Text

“get ready with me to go to court”

“so apparently my parents are going to be fighting over who has custody over me?” he said while putting lotion on his face, “like you want custody? then actually show up to my birthday. i don’t care that you’re evil and you’re just an absent parent, just do your job.” he rolls his eyes.

“anyways, im like… imma say seventeen? so what are they even fighting over, a pile of junk?” he said while brushing his hair.

“this is the fit, i apparently had to look nice according to uncle wu.” he holds up khakis and a green collared shirt. “not sure how one would use the bathroom in this since the only thing i ever wear is a go but ill find out.”

“why do i even need a guardian? ive been fine on my own since i was like ten. heck i even grew up, like come on.” he sprays on cologne.

“anyways, off to court, you guys gets to come.” picks up the phone.

“gotta stop at starbucks for a summer skies so i can get through this mess.”

“KAI CAN YOU TAKE ME TO COURT NOW?”

-cuts to star bucks-

“thanks bro!” sips the drink. “it’s scrumptious.”

- cuts to in court-

lloyd is trying to hold in his laughter, “the lady over there thought i was an adult.”

kai said: “ lloyd you look 25.”

lloyd laughed.

judge : “lloyd, who do you feel more comfortable with?”

lloyd: “uhm girly dropped me off at a boarding school i was kicked out of and never came to find me, and dude tried to kill me.”

judge: “just pick.”

lloyd: “uhm can i pick kai?”

judge : “no.”

-cut-

“so apparently i’m uncle wus problem now bc my parents weren’t capable of caring for me. hokes on them i’ve been his problem for years.”

Chapter Text

nya was gone.

his sister was gone.

the person who watched him when he was a little gremlin of a child. the person you helped train him. the person who helped raised him. the person who got him through the hardest part of his life. she was gone.

lloyd looked down at the empty bowl in his hands. nyas funeral was hard on him. he wanted to break everything. he wanted to scream. but he knew what would happen if his anger took control. his oni side. he had ben trying to hide it for years. nya was the only one he ever even muttered a word to about it. and now she was gone. nya was gone.

“lloyd?”

lloyd shook himself out of his trance, looking up to see zane. “oh, hey zane.”

“lloyd you’ve been standing here for over an hour. the funeral was over thirty minutes ago.” he informed the green ninja.

“oh. my bad.” lloyd shrugged, starting to walk away.

he was soon stopped by jay who had streaks on tear stains down his face. “what’s the matter with you?” he asked.

lloyd cocked his head, “how do you mean?”

“why aren’t you upset?” jay asked, his tone a little too harsh, “ why don’t you care that nya is gone?”

lloyd clenched his jaw, his fangs piercing his lip so he could hold back his temper. “i am upset.” he said, a little louder than a whisper.

“ well you have a very funny way of showing it.” jay walked past lloyd, shoving him with his shoulder, causing lloyd to drop is bowl from the funeral.

jay didn’t mean for that to happen. “im sorry.” he said, trying his best to apologize to lloyd who was frozen again in place, looking down at the bowl. “lloyd? did you hear me?” he asked.

lloyd continued to stare at the bowl. it only broke into four pieces, so be bent down and retrieved them. he cradled them in his arms.

“lloyd? i said i was sorry!”

lloyd walked past jay, past zane. past everyone else who could have been in the monastery. someone could have tired to talk to him but he didn’t bother to pay attention. he went to his room, setting the broken bowl on his bed. he grabbed some super glue and began to piece it back together. once it was back to it’s original shape, lloyd looked around his room.

he didn’t want his anger to take control.

he remembered what his father had once told him. “oni are hard with emotions. not all, but every oni has emotions they have trouble expressing. obviously i don’t know a thing about joy. be happy my but, i wouldn’t know the first thing about happy. anyhow, since you’re part oni it’s likely you have an emotion too, and i have a pretty good guess.”

“which is it?”

“sadness. i may only be the evil parts of me that harumi brought back, but that doesn’t mean i can’t remember past events. when that onerous friend of yours died, it was obvious you weren’t yourself, but sadness never reflected off of you. some other emotion will replace it.”

lloyd shook his head, letting loose of the memory.

the green ninja reached for his back pack, filling it with the few clothes he owned that weren’t gis. he included his phone and a charger, all the money he owned, and other important items. he grabbed a picture of him, kai, and nya, staring at it for a while before gently putting it in the bag. the last thing to go was the bowl jay had broke.

he zipped up the bag. after he changed into one of nya’s hoodies she had let him borrow only two weeks ago, and a pair of sweat pants he had had since morro had possessed him.

he slung the bag onto his back and left his room.

it was just his luck to run into jay again on his way out. “is that nya’s hoodie?” he questioned.

lloyd nodded his head, “yes.”

“how disrespectful.” he sneered.

lloyd knew jay didn’t mean to hurt his feelings. jay was just as upset as any of them, and lloyd understood. “sorry.” was his response as he continued on his way.

“where is lloyd going?” cole asked jay who replied with an annoyed: i don’t know. cole caught up with the blonde before he could leave the monastery. “hey greenie. where are you going?”

“i’m spending the night at brad’s.” he said, then walking out the door.

he realized half way down the steps to his car that he actually didn’t have a place to go. so he probably needed to call brad.

“hello?”

“hey brad. it’s lloyd.”

“i know it’s you. i’m sorry about your friend.”

“thanks.. hey can i come over?”

“uh sure. my mom should be cool with it, but i got school tomorrow so we can’t be up too late or anything.”

“thank you.”

lloyd hopped into his car, disconnecting his location with the other ninja. yes, he did tell cole he was off to see brad but he was only going to be there for the night.

he made his way through the city, remembering the way like it was the back of hand. when he was at darklys he never had a place to go during summer break, so brads family let him stay with them.

he parked in the drive way of the familiar home and walked up to the door. he rapped his knuckles on the door, soon to be greeted with a face he hadnt seen in a long while.

“hey doofus.”

“hey idiot.”

that was the first sign of any sort of emotion lloyd had expressed since nya had left.

“dang, this is taking a toll on you.” brad noticed. lloyd shrugged. “i can tell, you look like how you did when mr muffins died but way worse.

mr muffins was the cat that lived at darklys. he was an old cat that lloyd cherished very much. sadly the cat was too old to go on any longer.

“yeah.”

brad let lloyd inside and they walked down the hall way straight for brads room. lloyd sat down his bag and laid down on brads bed where he was soon joined. “ hey my mom says you can stay as long as you want but lights out at nine thirty tonight. i got a final tomorrow.”

“oh yeah, we are teenagers.”

“did you forget your own age?” brad asked, shocked.

“well when you look like you’re in your early twenties and don’t even know your birthday, it’s easy to forget.” lloyd shrugged.

“well im sixteen, so let’s go with you’re sixteen too.” brad helped.

“thanks. good to know im still young.”

that night followed with a home cooked meal from brads mom, and watching a movie they both used to love when they were younger. once nine thirty hit, brads mom got onto brad saying he better get good sleep so he can do good on his exam. but lloyd got a : good night dear, sleep well.

lloyd and brad laid in bed, brad almost about to pass out, but lloyd was lost in thought, looking up at the ceiling.

thoughts of nya filled his mind. memories from when he was little and she would read him bed time stories. thoughts from when she had helped protect him when his father was hunting for him. thoughts from when they would team up to beat the other ninja at video games.

he wanted them to stop. because while he couldn’t feel sadness, anger was always ready to take its place, but numbness was what he allowed instead.

the next morning he was woken early by brads school alarm. he watched brad fall out of bed and struggle to get his stuff together. “see you after school.” he said, leaving the room.

lloyd fell back asleep for a couple more hours. when he had woken again, no was home. only a note from brads mom letting him know to help himself to anything in the fridge and she would be back around four.

lloyd sighed, knowing that the ninja would come looking for him, but he didn’t want to face them. he knew how angry he would get. his eyes would turn purple again and he would lose control. he couldn’t allow that. he turned off all of his location trackers. he then texted brad and said that he had to go do something for a couple days, then he would be back.

this would be the first place they would look for him. he grabbed his bag and got back in his car. time to let his car take him in the city and see where he would land.

Chapter Text

ladies and gentlemen… may i present… female cole…

(tap the link i drew this hehe)

https://youtube.com/shorts/3DKp28ig2nA?si=Vv5gDZfSrmYWKMAX

Chapter Text

“my spidey senses are tingling.”

“what in the actual crap are you talking about.” was cole’s response to kai’s random statement.

“cole, it’s been a year since katy gave me neuropathy..” kai said, fear coating his voice.

“uhh okay?”

“cole.. you don’t understand. her neuropathy is really bad at the beginning of summer for some weird reason.. she’s coming after me.”

cole rolled his eyes, “kai, that is ridiculous. katy may be crazy and weird but she’s not going to-,”

cole didn’t even get to finish his sentence before the door was blasted down with a purple spark. kai screeched, not even questioning how a purple spark blastest down the door.

i stood on the other side of the once standing door.

“okay, how in the heck did you do that?” cole asked.

“i decided to give myself an elemental power. my power is electricity so i could make it purple because purple is the superior color.” i said as if it was obvious.

“okay,” cole started, “first, that’s jay thing, and second, purple is nelson’s color.”

i rolled my eyes at him, “okay no. jay is lighting, im electricity. it’s like kai’s fire and wydlefires heat, obviously. and i’m pretty sure nelson was lost in the merge and we aren’t seeing of him ever again because the writers love to write our stuff from this show like airjitzu and probably lloyd’s oni form which they really should show us again, so i can be purple if i wanna be purple.”

cole shrugged, “alright. have fun with kai.”

kai was hiding behind cole like a scared puppy. i reached into my pocket, “ i got you something kai.”

“ what is it now? scoliosis? i know you have that too.”

“what? no.” i shook my head, “ it’s compression socks so help the pain.”

kai looked at me with disbelief, “so.. you aren’t going to torture me?”

i laughed at him, “ of course not! that’s ridiculous!”

kai sighed with relief, “thank the first spinjitzu master.”

“it’s lloyd and nyas turn to mess with.”

“wait what-?”

Chapter Text

kai dashed down the hall way in the monastery, trying to find his siblings. thankfully he saw them in the game room chilling. “GUYS HIDE!” he screamed.

“dude is katy trying to drawing you for a youtube short? she keeps doing that’s with me.” lloyd rolled his eyes.

“no she-“

“oh hey kai!” i smiled, right behind him.

kai gulped, “oh.. hey katy, i was just telling them how sweet you are for giving me my new socks.”

“i’m sure you were.” i nodded my head, “hey lloyd, nya? may i borrow you for a bit?”

lloyd sighed, “sure, what’s the audio for this short now?”

i shook my head, “no it’s not a short this time, it’s a one shot.”

kai silently prayed.

Chapter Text

“i’ll take out the trash.” lloyd offered, reaching for the bag that zane had tied up and sat by the front door of the monastery after the ninja had thier dinner.

lloyd heaved the bag over his shoulder, looking at his family doing their chores like any normal night before he left. we opened the doors to the monastery and dropped the heavy bag in the tin can. he sighed, looking up at the top of the wall where the monastery shielded them from any dangers it could. but it couldn’t shield them from all dangers.

lloyd climbed the wall, looking down at the far drop below him. he stated to untie his shoes when he heard a sniffling come from beside him. he looked over and saw a red eyed boy blowing his nose into his hoodie. lloyd forgot about his shoes and looked over at the kid who couldn’t be much older than ten.

“why are you up here kid?” he asked.

the little boy looked over at lloyd, wiping his nose one last time, “ hey mr green ninja. i was just thinking. my friends aren’t the nicest too me. it would be better if i wasn’t here.” the kid answered.

lloyd looked concerned for the boy, “ hey kid, who told you that? you are only a kid and if people are being jerks to you that is no reason for you to do this. don’t let them win.”

the kid smiled, “thank you mr green ninja!” the kid then climbed down the wall and within the blink of an eye, the kid was gone.

weird, lloyd thought. he was interrupted by cole calling for him. lloyd tied back his shoes and climbed down the wall to go back safely inside with his family.

~

“i’ve got the trash.” lloyd decided, grabbing the bag that was slumped by the door. he heaved it over his shoulder and went to the tin bin where he had dumped off the trash from the previous day.

lloyd looked up at the wall and began to climb once again like he had done before. he started to untie this shoes when he heard the creaking of the roof too his side. he looked over to see a boy with heavy eye bags

“what are you doing up here?” lloyd asked.

the boy barley looked at him, sighing, “it’s been a long couple of weeks.” he sat down. lloyd tilted his head, urging the boy to go on with his story. “my cousin isn’t the nicest. he almost drowned me.. made me drink things… im so tired, all i feel is pain. i want it to end.”

“have you tried rest and pain meds?” lloyd suggested, “this isn’t the right answer kid. maybe not your whole family is the nicest but you sure do got people who care for you.”

the kid with the heavy eye bags gave him a sad smile, “thank you. i can’t let my siblings down.” he declared, climbing down the wall and vanishing before lloyd’s eyes.

“lloyd come on!” kai called, “i need an ally for uno!”

~

“i’ve got trash.” lloyd said, grabbing the bag and carrying it outside to the tin bin where he tossed the bag in. he gazed up at the wall and climbed up it. he sat on the ledge, trying to undo his shoes when he heard a loud stomp.

he looked over to see a young teen with pale skin kicking at the roof of the wall, looking upset, yet mad at the same time.

“what makes you come up here?” lloyd questioned.

the teen huffed, “ nothing..” he then sighed irritably, “ my girlfriend. she’s no longer my girlfriend.”

“and you think jumping is going to make it all better?” lloyd asked, cocking an eye brow at the pale teen.

the teen shrugged at him, “ i’ve got no one else left who cares for me.” he admitted in a hushed voice.

lloyd shook his head, “no, i’m sure someone cared for you. and if you go, how would that make them feel?” he asked.

the pale boy brushed his bangs out of his face, “my sister would be all alone. i can’t do that too her..”

“see,” lloyd said, “ it’ll get better.” he promised.

the pale teen nodded at him, “thank you.” he said before climbing down the wall and disappearing before lloyd’s eyes.

“hey lloyd! do you know where my nunchucks are?”

~

“i’ll get the trash!” lloyd called out to his family, yanking up the bag and heaving it out to the tin can sitting just out by the monastery walls. he looked up at the wall and climbed it again, staring to untie his shoes when he heard a sound next to him.

he looked over to see a bleached blonde boy around his age starting to lean forward. lloyd’s eyes widened and he caught the boy by the hem of his green jacket. “what are you doing?” he asked, scared.

“what’s it to you mr green ninja?” the blonde asked, yanking his jacket back, “you can’t fix what’s wrong with my life.”

“but this isn’t the right answer.” lloyd said.

“funny.” the boy unzipped his jacket and shoved it in lloyd’s arms. lloyd looked at the scars up and down the boys arms. “my sister is dead. my dad and mom could care less about me. i’m slowly losing my mind. i’m doing us all a favor. so here mr green ninja. keep this jacket. it’s something for you to think about for next time.”

lloyd looked down at the jacket. this boy was a lot like him. he looked back up and the blonde boy did a signing off motion while saying, “i’m coming sis.” the boy leaned till he fell.

lloyd looked sick to his stomach, but he never heard a thud, so maybe the boy didn’t fall, but faked it and climbed down.

lloyd looked at the jacket again and slipped it on, pondering on what this boy had told him.

“ lloyd do you want any cake?”

~

“ill take out the trash.” lloyd said. he picked up the trash and carried got to the tin bin where he placed it. he then climbed up to the roof of the wall and took off his shoes. there was no one there for him to stop tonight. but then again, there was no one there to stop him.

he remembered the words of the boy from the previous night, “ you can’t fix what’s wrong with my life.”

lloyd sighed.

he got to his feet, his dull red eyes feeling heavy from the eye bags dragging them down as he looked below him. his pale skin grew lighter as he brushed his bleach blonde hair from his face, unzipping the green jacket. his arms felt free where a couple marks in his arms stung.

“i’m coming sis.” he declared before leaning forward.

Chapter Text

lloyd had wanted to do this since he was nine years old and found out he would have to fight his father. it crossed his mind again when Zane sacrificed himself , and again when his father sacrificed himself. when morro possessed him it was all he could think about. when the whole oni and garmadon debacle went down it was all he could think about.

long story short, no matter what lloyd was up to, the thought was on his mind.

was that not a sign.

now that nya was gone, his sister, he couldn’t think of anything else.

nya had basically raised him. she was one of the most important people in his lives. and now she was gone. kai had moved out and started a dojo of his own. he offered for lloyd to come live with him, but lloyd had other plans.

he stayed at the monastery. jay had left not too long ago. so it was just him, cole, and zane left.

today was the day though.

lloyd woke up, stuffing everything he needed in his tote bag. he walked out of his room, seeing zane trying to pick up. zane had recently turned off his emotions, and that didn’t help anything. lloyd continued his way to the door, zane not bothering to ask where he was going. cole noticed him though. cole had tried his best to stay calm. he loved nya very much, she was his best friend, but he knew that nya would want him to be strong. so he tried very hard to keep the team together. “ hey lloyd, where are you off to?” he asked.

“i’m going for a walk in town.” lloyd answered.

“okay, don’t be out too late,” cole said, “i rented us the star fairer movies for us to bench watch tonight!”

lloyd softly smile, “ i won’t be out too late, don’t worry.”

~

lloyd was at borg tower. he went in the elevator, not expecting to see pixal there. he knew that she was staying with cyrus for a bit, but he didn’t think he’d run into her. “lloyd? what are you doing here?”

“oh, im just here to drop something off.” he said.

“okay… how is zane?” she asked.

lloyd didn’t meet her eyes, “he turned off his emotion, so he’s just there.”

“oh.” was all pixal had to say.

the elevator stopped on a floor and pixal got out, telling lloyd bye and that she promised to be home soon. “bye.” lloyd said.

the elevator continued to the top floor. lloyd found the stairs and continued until he was on the roof. lloyd looked in his tote bag and found his phone. he pulled out out and opened his camera and begun to video himself.

“hey. this is lloyd Montgomery garmadon. and if you’re getting this video, then that means i truly did love and care for you. thank you for everything you have done for me, and i’m sure one day we will meet again,” he gave the phone a soft smile, “ i’ll put in a good word for you with my grandpa,” lloyd then reached in the bag and showed a stack of envelopes, “ in these are letters to you. you can come find them on top of borg tower. i know that this will be on the news and before they start to say that i did this for the reasons of just nya being gone i thought id let you know it’s not just that. i’ve felt this was since i was nine years old. ever since i was possessed by morro it haunts me daily. clearly my life is just full of crap, and danger follows me. wherever there is good, evil soon follows. and since i’m the green ninja, im meant to be pretty much the essence of good. so im really just doing everyone a favor,” lloyd shrugged, “even though i wrote it in my letter, i couldn’t bear it if i didn’t say this,” lloyd sighed, “ kai, im sorry. i love you. don’t blame your self for this or for nya. i’ll see you again i promise,” lloyd then paused, “i guess this is goodbye.” he then stopped videoing.

lloyd opened his social media and uploaded the video. he then sat his phone on top of the letters and tote bag so they wouldn’t fly away.

he then walked to the edge of the very tall building and leaned forward.

~

when lloyd woke up he was surrounded by a comforting green hue. he looked around and saw a familiar silhouette. he gasped, knowing who it was. he then got to his feet, bowing, “ first spinjitzu master.”

“silence.”

lloyd was shocked, looking up at his grand father. was he mad with lloyd?

“why did you do that?” he asked.

lloyd gulped. yeah he was mad with him. “it had been on my mind for years now. i just.. i was ready to be done.”

“it’s not your time yet.” his grandfather turned around and knelt next to him. “ lloyd, you have a destiny you have to fulfill. it was never just defeating the overlord as the golden ninja. there is much more you have to do. that’s why i am sending you back.”

“what?” lloyd’s eyes widened.

“ you can try this stunt again if you’d like, but i won’t stand for it,” he shook his head, “ you will go when it’s your time, you still have hundreds of years.”

“do i really have to live for hundreds of years?” lloyd asked, “my friends won’t event be around!”

“but you wish to not be around them now when they still have decades?”

lloyd opened his mouth, only to instantly regret trying to argue his grand father.

“you are going back. your friends aren’t too happy with you at the moment, so you better talk with them. and next time you’re feeling this way, maybe talk to someone?” the first spinjizu master offered, “ you have a brother who loves you. talk to him.”

lloyd sighed, “ okay.. i’m sorry.”

“good. i’m going to send you back now. just heads up, you have a lot of cleaning up to do.”

“great.” lloyd grumbled.

~

when lloyd woke back up there was a groups of pedestrians surrounding him trying to take pictures, videos, arguing with one another. there was the police and the paramedics who were arguing with eachother. pixal was standing off to the side with the police, talking to them. lloyd eyes were barely open when he saw all of this. “shit.” he whispered.

he was in so much pain. of course his grand father didn’t send him back scratch free. he then heard a voice he had heard tons of times.

“let’s me through! that’s my brother!” he desperate cry called out. it was kai.

kai shoved his way past everyone. the police tried to stop him but he shoved them out of the way too. “ lloyd!” he yelled, crouching by the green ninja. tears fell from the fire ninjas face as he cradled his younger brother in his arms, “why didn’t you talk to me.” he cried.

“i… i didn’t wanna upset you.” lloyd whispered.

kai gasped, “ lloyd!” he hugged him tightly. lloyd moved his arms to wrap around kai, returning the hug.

the other people started to video and gasp.

“how did you survive?” kai asked.

“my grandpa said i’m living till im an old shriveled up oni. apparently i’ve got stuff to do.” lloyd answered.

Chapter Text

it was ten at night. so how come after five minutes of laying at the ceiling it was then two in the morning? lloyd must have been gazing up there longer than he thought.

he couldn’t bring himself to sleep. the nightmares were haunting him like crazy. it wasn’t just what was happening in the nightmares, but his body ached from them. he would always wake in cold sweat and terrified to sleep.

lloyd shook his head, deciding that some tea would help him. that’s what wu would do right?

he got out of bed and found himself in the kitchen. he was in there for a bit before he heard a sound from down the hall. he walked out to see kai emerging from the bathroom. “lloyd?” the red ninja asked, “what are you doing up buddy?”

“oh uh, just thirsty!” lloyd lied.

“mhm sure,” kai scrunched his eyebrows, “ lloyd i know you too well. kid you can’t sleep.”

lloyd sighed, “i know but i have to do what i can to keep me seaming stable. for arin.”

kai nodded his head, “i know lloyd, but i can help out! uncle kai can train him a bit while my little bro gets the rest he needs! now come on! time for you to sleep!”

kai then picked lloyd up and sat him on his hip as if he were a baby, this is something he used to do when he was little. “kai i-.”

“im taking you to bed green bean. if i have to whip out tricks from when you were nine i will.” kai sounded determined. lloyd sighed, giving up on fighting him. he rested his head on kai’s shoulder as kai carried him back to his room.

kai sat lloyd down on his bed and tucked him in, handing him one of his stuffed dragons. “kai..im an adult now.. im almost a dad kinda..”

“if you are trying to get out of cuddling flame it ain’t gonna work.” kai placed the dragon next to lloyd who just smiled. “is there anything else you need?”

“can you stay with me.. until i fall asleep?”

“of course greenie.”

Chapter Text

kai sighed, looking at the picture he held in his hands. his nine year old son reese got curious, walking up to his father and tugging on his pant leg. “hey dad?” he asked.

kai looked down at his son with a fond smile, “yes?”

“who is that?” reese pointed to the picture. the picture was of kai and his siblings, nya and lloyd. the picture was from years ago when they were all still teens and not full grown adults with kids of their own.

“that’s me,” kai pointed to himself, then sliding over his finger, “that’s aunt nya. and the other, that’s uncle lloyd.” kai explained.

“uncle lloyd?”

“yes. we haven’t seen him in a bit so i don’t expect you to remember him.” kai’s smile dropped.

skyler then walked in with thier daughter ray who was beaming with excitement, “is daddy gonna tell a story?” she asked.

kai smiled, looking from his wife to his daughter. he then sat in the couch, patting the cushion to show for the rest of his family to sit with him. seven year old ray climbed into his lap while reese sat on his other side, skyler joining them.

“ i knew a boy once when i was small. a. tow-head blond with eyes of salt. he was my adopted brother,” kai begun, “ his parents cared more about ruling ninjago and anything else than being good to their own child,” kai paused before continuing, “he wore long sleeves ‘cause of his dad.”

skyler placed her hand on his husbands shoulder, giving him a comforting smile. kai returned it, continuing on with his story. “and some how we fell out of touch. i hope he took his bad deal and made a royal flush. i don’t know when ill see him again some day. but i hope that he’s ok.”

“what if you wrote him a letter?” reese suggested.

kai looked a little shocked, the idea never coming to his mind. he then ruffled his sons matching brown hair, “ you’re a smart kid, you know that reese?”

“yay a note! i’ll get the pen and paper!” ray jumped off of his lap.

skyler’s eyes widened, “ray! wait for me!”

~

lloyd sighed, trying to haul in his load of groceries, plus his eight year old daughters stuffed dragon she left in the car. “jade hon, can you check the mail for me. i need to make dinner.”

lloyd’s daughter looked just like him. she had his eyes and his hair. the skin tone was almost the same and so was the fact she was a little smaller than most eight year olds. “ok!” she ran to the door.

lloyd sat down all of the stuff, sighing once more. he sat his head on the table, worn out from his day. it was hard being a single father and a full time ninja. he then took a deep breath and looked through the plastic bags, finding the microwave pizza he had bought. he could do so much better for his daughter, but he was struggling big time. he didn’t know what to do.

“dad! you got a letter!” jade ran into the room, waving the envelope .

“thank you dragon.” he smiled, taking the letter. he was shocked to see the familiar messy hand writing. he tore it open as fast as he could.

jade looked confused at her father, “dad? what’s that? whose it from?”

lloyd smiled, tears in his eyes, “it’s from your uncle kai.” he said.

“uncle kai?” jades eyebrows scrunched.

the pizza was no longer on lloyd’s mind. he then grabbed jades hand and led her to the couch where he pulled out his phone to show her pictures from years ago.

“my adoptive brother grew up alone. he raised me and his sister on his own. his parents were kidnapped when he was young.” lloyd said.

“woah.” jade breathed out.

“he couldn’t wait for the fighting to be over. he was tired. i was tired. i was brought into a world where family was merely blood. but kai and nya showed me other wise.” lloyd said. he then pulled out the letter again and picked up where he left off.

the letter read: “ do you know how proud i am. you were created, with the power to unlearn all
of their hatred. we don’t talk much but i just gotta say. i miss you. and i hope that you’re ok. please come visit, ray and reese want to meet shirt uncle and cousin!”

lloyd smiled, “jade, go pack a bag ok? we are going to visit uncle kai.”

~

“lloyd’s coming!” kai said with so much excitement while on the phone with his sister.

nya gasped, “really? ever since akita has been gone he’s been all weird. i can’t wait to see him! hold on i have to tell jay, maya, and adrien!”

~

“dad?” jade asked. the father and sdaugher duo were riding the train to kai’s town.

“yes dragon?” lloyd looked to her.

“will they like me?” she wondered.

lloyd smiled, “of course they will.”

~

the smith siblings were reunited. nya bright over her son adrien and her daughter maya. the kids all played together nicely while the adults caught up. when kai and lloyd got a moment alone kai gave him the biggest hug he could.

“i want you to know how proud i am. you were created with the power to unlearn all of their hatred.” kai said.

lloyd grinned, “you said that in your letter!”

kai returned his smirk, “yes but did i say this? i hope that you’re happier today. because i love you. and i’m glad that you’re ok.”

Chapter Text

me : *js chillin and making ninjago one shots and ranting abt the show and just talking abt it and basically torturing lloyd and kai*

the 21078 hits : wow!

me: where in the world did you come from?

ok but srsly guys it’s been a year and what a ride! there’s a lot of yall now and yall actually like what im writing… liek huh??? yall make me feel famous :3 hehehe thank you so much guys for reading and ur support!! it means a lot!

Chapter Text

so-

i’m just scrolling through yt like a normal y
human yk… and i see QUEEN GREENFLAME ON MY FYP??? WHAT????,?

no

sorry but what she makes isn’t ok

someone: katy you wrote abt lloyd like… committing

me: okay but i didn’t ship and child and with someone who is way older than him and then make inappropriate content on it AT THE RIPE AGE OF 14???

nah what was i doing at 14? PLAYING WITH LITTLEST PET SHOPS!! NOT MAKING VIDEOS ABOUT EL DIABLO TANGO-

so riddle me this-

why she so famous yall

is there rlly that many greenflame shippers out there?

if so…. you can go to therapy please, i will happily introduce all the greenflame shippers to the RGB sibling! like come on yall!

so… by the look of this title, yes, i don’t think it’s ok that she does what she does, obviously i can’t stop her… but maybe i can beat her

lloyd : guys im sorry she’s been re watching lps popular

me: LLOYD SHISH-

anyways guys… i say we start something. let’s make the RGB siblings bigger than anything green flame could ever be

WHO IS EITH ME!!

IF YOU DARE SHIP A CHILD WITH A FLIPPIN TEEN YOU WILL BE SENTANCED TO THE HOLE OF SIN

thank you guys hope u have a good day

:3

Chapter Text

there it was. the last oni mask. lloyd and harumi looked at it in awe, glad that they had finally made it before the sons of garmadon had got there. or did they?

harumi started to walk up to the mask when lloyd stopped her. “only an oni can take the mask.” he informed.

before harumi could ask where they would find an oni on such short notice, lloyd began to walk up to the mask. he picked it up off its stand, smiling, looking down at it. that’s when it hit harumi.

“how did you know only an oni could take the mask?” she asked.

lloyd grinned, turning around to face her. “i am oni. don’t you think id know something about my own race.”

“lloyd.. how did you know..” she then gasped.

“connect the dots have you?” lloyd asked, a devilish smile plastered on his face, “i am the quiet one.”

“why…” harumi was almost too stunned to speak. how could someone she trusted be hehe villain of this story?

lloyd shrugged, “im not a bad guy rumi. all i am is a kid who wants his father back. is that so much to ask for?”

harumi shook her head, “ lloyd! that’s insane! you can’t!” she cried.

“i used to think my cousin was crazy,” lloyd admitted, “but it must be a thing in my family, blood or not. we get screwed over. i had my dad for not even a year. i could turn him again i just need him back first.”

“ lloyd-“

“shut it rumi. i know what i want.” he then placed the mask on his face. he fell to the ground as it took over him, giving him a new appearance. “time to bring my dad back.”

Chapter Text

yall i just had a memory reawaken in me

i once explained the entire ninjago lore in a comment section of some random persons yt video 😭

nah cuz i just tried to find it and idek what the video was even abt! ik it was ninjago!

edit:
https://youtu.be/McBp0TqQ7OM?si=D-KCZZXsSiHfYH3W

here’s the vid… i couldn’t copy and paste the comment sorry yall.. there’s a lot of typos 😂

Chapter Text

lloyd rolled his eyes when he looked at his phone and saw what day it was. father’s day. this was the day that reminded him of this pitiful excuse for a father son relationship with garmadon. of course all the ninja had some kind of daddy issues, but lloyd got the worst end of the string.

but it was just any other day. it’s not like lloyd could try to celebrate the day if he wanted. he hasn’t seen garmadon since before the merge, and he was perfectly good with that.

“hey lloyd?” arin broke his mentor out of his daze.

lloyd shook his head, “oh! yes arin?”

“do you know where you put the training swords? sora and i were going to practice?” he asked.

“they should be in the closet by the game room, i think nya moved them earlier.” lloyd informed.

“okay! thanks dad!” arin ran off.

lloyd smiled, getting back to himself before he realized what arin had said.

Chapter Text

nah cuz maturing is realizing that the doctors can’t actually fix me and they are just trying to make the rest of my life as comfortable as possible while my condition just slowly gets worse

…

no cuz i hc that jays favorite soda is fanta

Chapter Text

lloyd had just checked on sora and arin, making sure they were asleep. he saw his kid’s resting peacefully in bed, then thinking to check on wyldefire.

he began to head out to the stables but before he got there he saw a figure sitting in the middle of the training course. he walked over and noticed the red headed girl, he knees brought to her chest. lloyd got closer to her, “hey.” he said in a calm voice.

wyldefire looked over to see him, “hey.” she said raspy, not being her usual spunky self.

“mind if i join you?” lloyd asked. her response was a shrug. lloyd took the opportunity and sat next to her, looking up at the stars. he pointed at one, “hey, if you connect this star,” he then moved his hand, “to these, and these other ones over here, they make the shape of a dragon.”

wyldefire looked up, a little in awe. “that’s co. how did you learn that?”

“kai actually showed me.” lloyd said.

“oh..”

“hey,” lloyd started, “from a dragon hybrid to a basically half dragon, you can talk to me. he was important to me too.” he said.

“he was more than important.” wydlefire spat at him.

lloyd nodded his head, “i know. trust me i know,” he sighed, “let me tell you just how amazing he was.”

“you can tell your story but i already know.”

lloyd smiled, “alright. well i grew up with no parents. my dad was some evil war lord and my mom just left me at this boarding school. i was pretty bratty. i tried to be evil, let’s just say i was a little menace. but then, the ninja kidnapped me off a roof. kai and i became really close. when i lost my dad he promised to watch out for me, and he always has. he’s been not only a brother to me, but a father figure. he has always been there. without him i wouldn’t be who i am today. who knows if i would even be here today.” lloyd admitted.

wyldefire sighed, “i miss him.” she admitted.

lloyd nodded his head, “i miss him too. this isn’t the first time i’ve been apart from him though. and if i know my brother, he is doing everything he can to get back to us. and we will do everything we can to get him back.”

Chapter Text

of course the monastery was destroyed. again. the place was a magnet for being destroyed, but it always eventually was rebuilt.

while being rebuilt zane had found an old box in a closet filled with tapes of old recordings. he brought them out for everyone to see.

“woah! this is my old school play!” cole said, looking at the tape.

“wanna play it?” zane asked, pulling out the vsh machine from the back of the closet.

“what’s a vsh machine?” lloyd asked, peering over zane’s shoulder.

kai snickered to himself, “i forget how young you are sometimes. this is how we used to watch home videos before i phones.”

“hey,” lloyd snapped, “i was born before i phones thank you very much. i think there’s a dvd in there somewhere of me.” he retorted.

zane stuck in the tape from cole’s play and the family sat on the couch, watching the tv.

“hey cole what was the play about?” jay asked.

the master of earth shrugged, “not sure, i think something about eat your veggies?” then the video started to play and there was a seven year old cole in a cake costume, standing on a stage. “oh first spinjitzu master.” he breathed.

jay bursted into laughter. nya giggled, “aw! you look cute cole!”

the video continued and mini cole started to sing, “ i am a cake! a treat you can bake! i may be sweet! but there are other treats!” at this point jay had fallen on the floor and couldn’t breath.

then a school mate of cole’s came out on stage dressed as a carrot. cole rolled his eyes and took out the tape before it could get worse for him.

“i guess we know where your love of cake come from.” kai snickered. he then knelt by the box and looked through it and found a tape labeled: kai and nya bike. he smiled and put that one in.

the video was of kai and nya. kai was teaching nya how to ride a bike. she had fallen but kai had helped her up and she finally got the hang of it.

there was another video of zane and his falcon and one of jay trying out a robot from when he was still in the junkyard.

“hey! i found some of lloyd!” kai called out.

“didn’t we whiteness his childhood?” jay asked.

“not all of it.” nya reminded.

kai stuck the dvd in and there was a ten year old lloyd. “hey guys, it’s me! your future ruler of ninjago lloyd garmadon and im prancing the ninja.”

“NO-“ lloyd screamed.

“YES!” kai then held him down so they could continue to watch.

“so i put a bunch of spices in cole’s soup. it’s gonna taste so bad! but his cooking sucks. one of perks of living with the ninja is that i know thier weaknesses and coles is cooking.”

“hey!” cole looked at lloyd who had kai laying on top of him so he couldn’t take the dvd out.

“then i like broke jay’s robot’s! it was so funny! also kai sucks at fist to face took. like i beat him in my sleep. i made him think cole beat him though!”

“i suck?”

“I WAS TEN!”

“oh and i died zane’s gi pink.” little lloyd snickered.

“how did you ever wash it out?” zane asked.

“i didn’t. i made uncle wu order a new one. i sold the pink one online. i think chen bought it.” lloyd explained.

nya then found a weird vsh tape that had no label in the very bottom of the box. “what’s this?” she asked. she put it in for them to watch.

“MISAKO STOP FILIMG AND HELP!” a young garmadon screamed, running.

“what is this?” lloyd asked, seeming intrigued.

“MISAKO HE HAS FHE SWORD OF FIRE AND THE SYCTHE OF QUAKES!” wu yelled.

then there was a two year old lloyd who was waving around the golden weapons.

nya giggled, “aw lloyd! you look so cute!”

“ i lived here before my dad left?” he asked himself.

“I GOT THE NUNCHUNKS! DONT LER HIM GET THE SHURIKINS!” garmadon yelled, bumping into misaligned who dropped the camera.

garmadon then used the nunchucks to gently zap little lloyd who dropped the weapons. little lloyd had a look on his face and started to scream and yell, his eyes turning purple.

“WU RUN HE KNOWS HOW TO ACTUVATE HIS ONI FORM!” garmadon dropped the weapons and ran out.

“wow that’s crazy,” kai said, “wait.. if you touched the weapons then.. why didn’t they glow green?” he asked.

lloyd shrugged,”i’m not sure.”

just then misako picked up the shurikjn and walked over to calm down lloyd. the places the weapons down and all of them circled around lloyd. they began to float with a green light surrounding them. she froze, “oh my…”

kirk lloyd was out of his oni form and just looked at his mother. she then picked up a couple of the weapons and ran off.

“oh first spinjitzu master..”

Chapter Text

“guys! garmadon out here with his mega weapon again!” jay called. the gang of ninja ran up to the control room to see on the screen the footage that zane’s falcon had caught. “looks like he’s created a giant stone warrior.”

“great.” lloyd rolled his eyes.

kai placed a hand on his sons shoulder, “don’t worry kiddo, we can take it down.”

lloyd shook his head, “it’s not the warrior i’m not happy with. it’s garmadon. i don’t want to see his stupid face.”

“hey kid, it’ll be alright.” cole reassured him.

“yeah! let’s go take him down!” zane called out.

~

“you will never defeat me ninja!” garmdon yelled as his stone warrior was taken down, “ i will not stop until i defeat you!” he then threw a spear at kai who wasn’t looking.

“DAD WATCH OUT!” lloyd screamed.

kai turned, noticed the spear, and dodged it within the nick of time. he let out a sigh of relief , “thanks kiddo. i was almost a goner.”

“wait…” garmadon looked between the red and green ninja, “ lloyd.. did you just call him dad?”

lloyd’s eyes widened, “we never told him.”

“told me what?” garmadon asked.

“well i mean we are on opposite sides so it’s hard to tell this kind of stuff.” kai pointed out.

“TELL ME!” garmadon demanded.

“so.. kai adopted me and he’s my dad now.”

“what-?”

Chapter Text

“alright all you traumatized cuties who is ready to play… trauma bingo!” i say excitedly, “the prize is a fluff one shot!”

“I WANT TO WIN THIS!” jay screams, “ I WANT A FLUFF ONE SHOR WITH NYA!”

“…bro i would have written one if you had just asked.” i say.

“okay, so this is how it works. in my bowl of paper is traumatizing crap. i will read it and if you have gone through said experience then draw a tally and when you have six tally’s yell bingo and you win!” i explained.

“alright let’s do this!” kai said, leaning back in his chair.

i sunk my hand into the bowl and grabbed a random slip of paper. i opened it and read out loud: “daddy issues… okay this is like almost all of you.”

“pfft-.” lloyd drew a tally.

“bro didn’t accept me.” cole shook his head, drawing a tally.

“yeah whats a dad.” kai snickered as he and nya drew a tally.

“so i was adopted.. can that count?” jay asked.

i shrugged, “go for it.”

“i don’t think i exactly had daddy issues.” zane said.

“alright, next one,” i dung my hand back in the bowl, “ and the next one is…. if you have died… okay that’s like all of you again.” i shook my head.

“i haven’t died.” jay said.

“lucky,” cole spat at him, “ prime empire does count right? like if you lost all your lives.”

“the more angst and trauma yall go through the better.” i say.

“try dying more than once.” nya said.

“what-?” kai barely got out before i continued.

i started to snicker when i saw the next one: “if you have ever been kidnapped.”

lloyd rolled his eyes, “i feel targeted.”

“we’ve all been kidnapped lloyd,” zane reminded.

“yeah!” kai joined in, “you just get kidnapped more then most.”

“if you ever had to whitness someone dying only for them to not be dead.” i read the next one.

nya and lloyd exchanged a glance, “ soo wanna share the one shot?”

“hey wait! what about-“

“jay she actually died. you reversed time. that’s different.” i argued.

“who are we talking about?” kai asked.

“okay… this one is a shout out to our cake loving boy! if you ever had to change forms from your usual form and didn’t choose too!” i call, doing jazz hands in cole’s direction.

cole stood up and took a couple bows, “thank you, thank you. it was a rough year as a ghost but now im a all human!”

“you know cole’s not the only one.” lloyd said.

cole glanced at the green bean, “what now?”

“my oni form.. think i chose that?” lloyd asked.

“uh… okay lloyd you can take the tally.” i say.

“yes! one more to go!”

“okay.. if you were ever the last ninja left.. dang…” i shook my head.

“FINALLY!” jay yells.

“uhmm… what?” kai looked confused.

“well… i had nya so it doesn’t count for me.” lloyd shrugged.

“zane my dude.. this one is for you,” i sigh, “if you ever found out your not actually human.”

zane smiled, “imagine being human.”

cold gasped, “ as part as the human race i am offended .”

“bingo!” lloyd yelled.

“huh?” i looked at him.

“im part oni and dragon so im not exactly human.. so bingo.” lloyd explained.

“NOOOOOO!! i wanted to win!” jay frowned

Chapter Text

so ao3 be shutting down for the day soooo adios!!! yall be thinking of a one shot idea bc my minds gone dryyyyyyy

also yall are so sweet yall make me feel famous hehe :3 hope yall have a fun day!!!

Chapter Text

no bc it’s cannon in season 5 that lloyd and nya were the same size in gi

Chapter Text

HAPPY 4TH OF JULY TO MY FELLOW AMERICANS!

Chapter Text

guys i’m not very talented, i can’t draw that well, i can’t sing, i can play instruments but im not that great at it

but if you ask me to explain the whole ninjago lore i will have you understanding everything from the first realm, the creation of ninjago, tje serpentine war, and so forth

like for some reason i can recall it all and it’s got more lore than anything in the history of ever

Chapter Text

“why on earth does jay need another tooth brush? i swear he got one like two weeks ago,” kai mumbled to himself, reading off the list that the ninjago gave out for the store, “nya your yang is weird.”

“he’s quirky.” nya responded, putting in the noodles that were requested by cole.

“hey guys? can we stop by the comic section?” lloyd asked. kai cocked an eyebrow at his younger brother, “what for?”

lloyd swayed a little in place, “there is a new star farer comic that came out yesterday that i really really want.” nya smiled at him, “go ahead and we will meet you there.” lloyd’s eyes lit up with excitement, “thank you!”

he then calmly left the aisle they were in and found his was to the comics. he saw the one he wanted and picked it up. his legs doing a little dance.

“hey! isn’t that the green ninja?” some rando called out. lloyd froze, looking over to see a random kid pointed at him. “uhhhh… hi?” lloyd said.

“what are you doing at a store?” the kid asked.

“ninja need to eat too.”

“ugh, he’s just here for attention,” a random guy rolled his eyes, “he stands around hoping someone will see him and that he will end up on social media or something.”

lloyd stepped back a bit, “uh no. my sister and brother and i came to get food for us and our friends. like i said ninja eat too.”

“attention seeker.” the guy said again.

“say that again and you’ll wish you didn’t.” a voice said behind the guy. the guy frize with terror
as kai walked around him, “don’t forget who saved all your asses.”

just then kai’s phone buzzed with a text from cole that read: language.

“i uh-“

“how about you leave,” nya suggested, “before this gets ugly.”

with that the guy left and the siblings returned to their shopping.

Chapter Text

“i can’t belive im stuck in here with you.” lydia spat.

“belive me darling, i don’t want to be here either, harry said, annoyance in his boice.

the two had gotten themselves stuck in a cave trying to find the last one mask. lydia found out harry was the quite one, but they did need eachother to get out out this labyrinth of darkness. “ow!” lydia hissed, “you stepped on my foot!”

“my bad.” harry rolled his eyes. lydia scoffed, “like you care.”

“nope, i do not.”

“what’s wrong wit you?”

i’ll be doing more with them bc im in love hehe

Chapter Text

“i thought we were friends!” lydia said.

“we are friends!” cole answered for the group.

“friends don’t tie friends up!” lydia hissed.

“they do when they are tryna beat up thier other friends.” zane answered that time.

“they also do it when they try to beat up their own brother!” kai called out.

lydia just smiled from the chair she was strapped to with ductape, “you know i love you bro! how about you let me out of this chair? i forgive you for eating my pillow mints.”

jay shook his head, “no way guys, that’s a trap!”

“no dip sherlock!” cole said, swatting the back of the auburns hair.

“i am the granddaughter of the first spinjitzu master,” lydia reminded, “this tape won’t hold me.” she grinned.

“dang it.. she’s right.” kai fiddled with good fingers in a worried state.

“how about this,” lydia started, “i’ll give you a five second head start,” she winked before she began to count, “one… two…”

“RUN!”

Chapter Text

enjoy hehe

https://m.youtube.com/shorts/4jCqQv1UKCs

Chapter Text

hey besties i started a new fic called The Green Ninja; Her Story pleaseeee go check it out and hype it up im rlly excited abt it!!

Chapter Text

guys i love all ninjago fans (uhhhh greenflame shippers… it’s a little iffy on yall ) but there are a couple things that you just had to be there for, and let me just remind yall some of the major historical events in this fandom

the chima ninjago war

like why are we fighting 😂 i’d go to school ready to throw hands over nothing 😭 bc what show ended and what show is currently working on it’s 18th season???

buff lloyd

…

…

uh..

yall the NIGHFMARES

and that one time we all were convened that cole was an oni like yall..

OK BUR HOW DID HE ACTUALLY SURVIVE THST LONG IN THR CLOUD LIKE WHAY??

do yall remember any moments like these plssss share!

Chapter Text

no one: …

me at 12:35 am: i just have the WORST luck😔, there was this girl named harumi and i really thought you liked me!😍 but i found out she was just pretending 😭💔 she only wanted to bring my father back from the departed realm

Chapter Text

ROBY AND WYLDEFIRE ARE THE CUTEST THING WVER I JUST SPENT 3 AND A HALF HOURS BENGE WATCHING PART 2 AND POOR BABY LLOYD, GUYS HE NEEDS A BREAKKKK

i’ll be silent there will be no spoilers but if u wanna watch go on yt and look it up!! i forgot the name but there’s a channel with all the episodes!!

Chapter Text

he hated that he looked old. he hated that he looked old enough to convince others he wasn’t a minor. he hated that he looked old enough to convince others he was at least 21.

once he was used to his oni power, lloyd figured out how to shape shift himself, so he started to make himself even older looking. it’s not like he could help it.

“is this all for you today sir?” the lady asked, scanning the drink. lloyd nodded his head, disguised as at least a forty year old man. “okay, do you have your id?” she asked.

“really? do you think i’m under twenty one?” lloyd asked, cocking an eyebrow at her, “ i’m probably twice your age.”

“sorry sir, i’ve just seen a lot of kids come in tryna trick me, i got so used to asking for one. you don’t have to show me,” she apologized with a little giggle in there, “but it will be twenty dollars.” lloyd internally sighed for relief, pulling out a twenty dollar bill.

he then took the bag and headed outside the shop. once he was far enough away he shifted back into his normal form. he went back home to the monastery, climbing through his window so no one knew he was gone.

“i hate you morro.” he whispered to himself before he opened the can and began to drink. only one drink in and he was passed out.

that next morning there was a knock on his door, “ lloyd! are you up yet?” kai called from the other side. lloyd was still fast asleep, he was our pretty late trying to get his beverages. “alright! i’m coming in to wake you!” kai decided out loud, swinging open the door.

he walked over to the passed out child and picked him up and dropped him on the floor.

“ow!” lloyd woke up, “ what the frick kai!” he yelled.

“good to see you’re up! we got training and wu isn’t gonna be happy if we are late so let’s..” his voice trailed off when he noticed the can next to lloyd’s bed. lloyd’s heart began to rapidly beat, he could hear the blood rushing through his veins. “lloyd?” kai picked up the empty can, “did.. did you drink this?”

“uh.. i.. kai it’s complicated i-“

“what the hell lloyd! don’t you know this is bad for you?” kai asked, clearly mad.

from the other side of the monastery cole cried out, “language!”

“kai can you please let me explain.” lloyd’s voice shake and he scratched the skin on his arms.

“you better explain before i ground you for the next year.” kai plopped down on the floor next to him.

“okay uh.. so remember uhm remember when morro possessed me and uh, well when he was in my body he uh he kept drinking, like all the time and uh i couldn’t control anything remember? and like i uh i got so used to it and when he left my body for good i couldn’t help myself, i like don’t even uh think it just happens and i can stop it and-.”

“woah, lloyd, buddy slow down,” kai put his hand in his shoulder, completely switching his mood, “morro caused this?”

lloyd looked up at him, tears beginning to fall from his eyes.

“lloyd… im no longer mad, but you should have told someone because this is bad for you! you could have killed your liver! you’re still so young!” kai scooted closer to him, “ don’t worry buddy, i’ll help you out of this. let me introduce you to the best drink in the world, it’s called water, and you need a lot of it.”

Chapter Text

i’ll write a one shot tn i promise but yall…

https://youtube.com/shorts/hrS-Mab_Wk4?si=DzVQPrzWIcuEQw-k

Chapter Text

lloyd stood at the edge of the tall building, staring down at the destroyed city below him. ninjago thought he was dead. he might as well be.

“lloyd?”

he knew who was calling his name, but he couldn’t face her. he continued to look down at the ashes and debris that rested twenty stories down.

“lloyd?”

there she was again. lloyd knew that if he took another step that she wouldn’t have anything left.

“lloyd, come down. let’s get you off the roof.” nya softly said, placing a hand on his back, rubbing it gently. lloyd continued to look down, his lip began to quiver. “hey, greenie, remember your virtue.”

“they are gone.” he whispered.

“let’s get off this roof.” she pulled him closer to her.

“ok.”

~

lloyd stood on the roof of the monastery, looking down at the long drop below him. he pinched at the skin on his arm, trying to decide what was going to happen.

“lloyd?”

lloyd knew that voice all too well. the voice that has been there for him ever since he was a little brat.

“lloyd?”

he called for him again. lloyd pinched harder, trying to choke back any and all tears that he had.

“lloyd?” he called one last time, appearing from behind him, “hey buddy. let’s get down, kid the roof? ok?” kai said. lloyd continued to peer down below him, watching the cloud and faint blur of the ground. “what are you doing up here kiddo?”

lloyd shook his head, “ i’m broken.” he managed to choke out.

“woah,” kai pulled lloyd over closer to him, “buddy you are not broken at all!” they continued to stand there in silence for a bit, silent tears falling down his face. “hey, do you remember the pact from our youth?” he asked.

lloyd nodded his head, which was leaning against kai’s shoulder, “as iron sharpens iron, brother sharpens brother.”

“ exactly. so where you go i’m going, so jump and i’m jumping. there’s no means without you.” kai said, catching lloyd off guard. “come on lloyd, let’s get off the roof.”

kai helped his little brother back down to solid ground. “hey, hurt and grieve, but don’t suffer alone. alright? i’m here. i known that you’re gonna heal and rise above.” he reminded.

“okay.”

one day, they will see. the most dangerous thing is to love.

~

lloyd woke in a cold sweat, gasping for air. the voice rang in his head as he clutched at his gut.

‘lloyd, jump now,’ the voice hissed in his head, ‘you’re so self absorbed. no one could ever care for you. you crave the applause when you save the city, but you hate the attention. missing your act is a ruse. it’s empty lloyd, so end it all now’

lloyd allowed the tears to fall down his face like they had multiple times before. how could he get rid of the voice?

~

lloyd was caught in the bathroom with a box of hair dye, scissors, bandaids, and contacts. kai watched lloyd try to scramble and hide some of it, but was too late. “lloyd,” kai sighed, “put down the scissors.”

kai held out his hand where lloyd dropped the scissors. kai then closed the door behind them, putting the scissors in his pocket. he helped lloyd bandage up his arms. he then sat lloyd down and began to apply the blonde dye to his brown roots.

“don’t listen to the lies you’ve consumed. it’s chaos and confusion and you don’t need that.” kai said, brushing in the dye as lloyd looked at himself in the mirror. “you may feel so purpose, no point for existing, and there may not be meaning, so find one and seize it. do not waste yourself in this bathroom.”

lloyd nodded his head, picking at the skin on her fingers. “ you will heal, and you will rise above,” kai promised him, “ it’s more courages to over come.”

one day they will see, how the most dangerous this is too love.

~

the voice was too loud this time. lloyd stood on the roof of the monastery, looking down at the drop below him. “lloyd, come on get off the roof.” kai said. ‘do it lloyd. jump’ she voice said louder.

lloyd places his hands over his ears, crouching down, wanting it to all stop. he looked at the edge of the roof, getting closer and closer to it.

“LLOYD!”

today of all days they will see, how the most dangerous thing is to love…

~

lloyd woke up in the medbay in the monastery. an iv was in his arm, his leg wrapped in a cast. kai sat at his side. lloyd started to cry, kai then pulled him into a hug and began to cry with.

today of all days they have seen. why the most dangerous this is too love.

Chapter Text

kai really had to pee. he shouldn’t have drank that entire coke before bed, but he did. he walked over to the bathroom that all the ninja shared, but kai assumed that no one would be in there. how wrong he was.

he opened the door to see lloyd with a box of blond hair dye and a pair of scissors. lloyd froze, just staring at his older brother.

“hey bud… you ok?” kai asked, no longer urgent to use the toilet.

lloyd nodded his head, “uh… yeah.. i was.. i was just tryna fix my hair.” he said.

“well, do you want some help?” kai asked. lloyd looked up at him, then at the mess in the counter. he nodded his head. “alright… let me pee first?”

after kai was done, he sat down lloyd and started to brush out his hair. his hair had gotten pretty long and his brown roots had grown out a lot. lloyd had been dying his hair blond since he was at darkleys. he hated having brown hair, it reminded him too much of his dad, especially when his eyes decided to be red or purple.

kai mixed up the dye and started to brush it into lloyd’s hair. “you know if you ever need help with this you can just ask me.”

“ i know, im sorry.” lloyd sighed, avoiding kai’s gaze in the mirror.

kai could tell something was on his little brothers mind, just by the look in his eyes. “hey boogers, what’s wrong?” he questioned.

“i had to use the bathroom, and when i looked at myself in the mirror i looked a lot like my dad so i tried to fix me.” lloyd answered.

“woah, kid! you’re not broken! there is nothing to fix at all!” kai assured him, “you are perfect the way you are. you’re nothing like your dad, i promise kid, you’re amazing.”

“thank you.” lloyd managed a little smile.

kai finished and told lloyd they needed to wait about twenty minutes. during those twenty minutes lloyd and kai went back to kai’s room. they sat on his bad, eating his stash of chips and watched videos on you tube. after the video was over it was time to wash his hair.

kid helped scrub out the dye in the sink and dried it with a towel. kai say lloyd back down and then grabbed the scissors. “how short are you wanting?” kai asked.

“not too much shorter.” lloyd answered. kai then began to cut his hair just a bit, trimming it up. he then grabbed the hair dryer and began to dry off his hair. lloyd hair dried quickly, and when he was done you couldn’t even tell it was once blonde.

“i love it,” lloyd smiled then turned to hug kai, “thank you.” kai returned his hug, “any time boogers.”

Chapter Text

friends…

sadly we approach this time of year once again that we all hate with a passion. i still have 8 more days but i know some of you are already going back to school.

my friends you are in my prayers bc ik how hard it can me.

as some one who is going into her senior year of high school feel free to ask my any school questions, ive seen it all babes i have.

so on that topic writing is gonna be slow and probably no where near at frequent bc.. yk.. senior year and all, i rlly wanna try to enjoy it.

but don’t worry besties ill still be here and alive, if yall need any help ona school thing or anything js drop a comment and ill see what i can do!

i pray yall have a better school year than i have ever had, praying that i was like my 5th grade year for yall (the only year of school i enjoyed besides 7th grade but that got cut in half thanks covid)

love yall! ill try to update some more before school starts!

Chapter Text

no guys bc tell me why when i hear this part in viva la vida:

i hear jerusalem bells are ringing, roman empire choirs are singing: be my mirror my sword and shield, my missionary is in a foreign field.

i literally imagine arin and sorta asking to be trained as a ninja and lloyd’s over here lik: idk master wu isn’t here

LIKE WHAT?

also my school is special and so that means a lot of special things have been said… so tmrw ill bring you guys some more : things that my school has said but ninjago :3

Chapter Text

cole: today will be your year

jay: ITS ADAM AND EVE NIT ADAM AND STEEVE!

jay: wassup guys, this is my friend jaboodyius, he’s an alien from keeplar

kai: it’s not leaking it’s sweating

jay:the end product was straight gas
zane: actually it was straight solid

kai:i can be wise and not smart… im not. i’m a total idiot
nya: at least he knows

zane: evil people can be wise
kai: yeah like dr doofimshertz

lloyd: i just wanna like… kick you

jay: do you ever think god/ the fsm thinks about what skibidi toilet means?

garm: as kai put it earlier, we are stupid
kai: no, im just stupid
nya: you are stupider
kai: i’m the stupidest of the stupid

lloyd: i am god/ the fsm and i approve this message

jay:STUPID MONKEY KIDNEY!

kai: why is this food poisoned? cuz god/ the fsm is good

zane: god created fish

wu: *at the ninja* imma throw this marker at you

lloyd: he just did, it’s lit, straight up

wu: …pain and suffering
lloyd:*coming back*i love pain and suffering! what did i miss?

cole: do you guys wanna break out into song, let it grow?

jay: i know all the despicable me lore

wu: where do we often see sentimental emotional love?
zane: irrational teenagers
kai: the lgbtq club

zane: simp?
jay: SQUIRRELS IN MY PANTS!

cole: he doesn’t cuddle me because he’s in a relationship
wu: COLE STOP.

lloyd: we love to be sacrificed

Chapter Text

lolz i lost feeling in my legs and hands butttt not mobility

Chapter Text

guys actually gonna cry

so i’m in chemistry class ok? and my teacher brings up Alloy, and alloy is a combination of 2 or more substances and what not. and i hear that and im like: huh alloyd armor of azul from season five of ninjago… but then my mind wanders

huh… kinda sounds like lloyd’s name

aLLOY… LLOYd..

and uh.. lloyd’s power is literally a combination of the ninjas powers…

woah.

when i told you i like had to take a moment to stop writing my notes…

NINJAGO CREATORS WAS THIS ON PHRPOSE OR LITERALLY A COMPLETE COINCIDENT CUZ LIEK WHAT IN THE ACTUAL HECK???

Chapter Text

blood dripped from kai’s upper arm as he applied pressure to stop the open wound. he inhaled sharply, the red staining his green gi.he scooted closer to a tree not far from him, leaning up against it. he took his mask and ripped it up so he could tie it around his arm. he hissed sharply through his teeth, his hand turning into a fist.

“kai,” a voice hummed. kai covered his mouth with his hand, drawing his knees to his chest. “i know you’re near by.” the voice continued. kai bit back his tears from his horror. guilt stabbed him, knowing that he was responsible for this. this was all his fault. “found you.”

a purple pair of eyes appeared in front of him; he began to shake. the pair of eyes started to chuckle a bit, “this is fun isn’t it? see, once it was the other way around. i was in trouble and needed help, but you didn’t help me. now you’re in trouble and need help, but i don’t think i really want to help you.”

lloyd.

“i’m sorry,” kai chocked out, “i didn’t mean to lose you in the volcano.” lloyd then pinned him down. he had embraced his oni and dragon sides,
it was almost impossible to see the human in him.

“you chose a blade, over a child,” he growled, his claws almost starting to dig into the green ninja’s shoulder, “ and you began the green ninja? who would want that for a leader?”

kai breathed in sharply, trying to ignore the pain, “look, do what you want to me; just don’t hurt the other ninja.”

lloyd started to giggle a little, “kai.. kai.. kai..” he shook his head, “i would never hurt a hair on nya’s head. if she was the one in the volcano, she would have saved me.”

“i know.” kai looked away, not wanting to meet his gaze.

“i have watched you for years,” lloyd growled, “the serpentine never awoke the devour, my father still roams around because you never caught him. you stopped some weird evil time twins, but what have you truly accomplished? the very essence of evil still runs free because you couldn’t stop him. what a pathetic excuse for a green ninja.”

kai then looked up at the hybrid, “what do you want lloyd? to join your dad?”

a pair of claws slashed at kai’s cheeck, nothing too deep, but definitely drew blood, “how dare you,” lloyd snarled, “you always expected me to be evil, well here i am. is it evil for wanting to get revenge on the person who is was allowing your death, as a child?” his grip on kai tightened, “ i was ten.”

“im sorry.” kai tried again.

“sorry won’t make up for what i had to go trough, because of you.”

“lloyd?”

lloyd turned around to see a familiar face, something he hadn’t seen in years. he let go of kai, his eyes starting to turn a shade of dark red. “nya?” he whispered before crawling on all fours in her direction, “nya? is that you?”

nya looked down at him, crouching so she could be eye level with him. she reached out her hand. lloyd moved back for a second, then allowing her to place the palm of her hand in his cheek. “what happened to you. i thought you died.”

lloyd began to silently sob, “i didnt,”‘he whispered, “but i wish i did.”

Chapter Text

wassup frens

so i’m in the mood to write a ninjago fan fic that if not the whole fandom at least a majority will want to read. the purpose of my ninjago works is to have something all fans will enjoy.. and let’s be honest.. this one shot book is probably the longest ninjago one shot book anyone will ever see

so if you guys have any ideas on what i could write lmk! i’d appreciate it if lloyd stared in it bc he’s literally me and my comfort character, but idc we can get all the povs! if you guys have any suggestions on what i could write lmk and ill work on it! dw lydia’s story isn’t over im still working on it!

have a good day!!

Chapter Text

HAPPY HALLOWEEN!!!!!

Chapter Text

gaping when he woke up from his nightmare, the only thing he could see was black. gripping at his arms tightly, cole shook his head, closing his eyes.

ever since he was turned into a ghost the dark would make him nervous. it was dark when he was in the temple, so anytime it got too dark he would have a panic attack. even though he was human again now, it still got to him.

“cole?” a voice came from the other side of the door. his eyes remained shut as he rocked himself a little, his nails digging into his arms. “i’m coming in.”

a hand was rubbing his back, a little glow had appeared. cole opened his eyes to see the green flame lit by lloyd, who was trying to comfort him. “hey, are you ok?” he whispered.

cole nodded his head, “yeah, it was so dark. did.. did i wake you?”

loud rubbed the back of his neck with his free arm, “no i was already up. i can go get zane if you want.”

cole didn’t want to be a bother to anyone else, but he felt as though he needed the nindriod. “yeah, i would appreciate it.”

“okay, i’m going to turn off my power, but if you want me too i can turn on the lights.” the green ninja offered. cole nodded his head. the younger boy shook his hand to put out the flame and quickly flipped the switch. he ran down the hallway.

cole heard the knocking from down the hall and the murmur of voices. before he knew it lloyd was back with jay and zane. zane came over and sat on the bed in front of cole. he placed a hand on his knee, “hey, you ok? lloyd said you had a little spook.”

cole nodded his head, “yeah sorry, it was just too dark when i woke up.”

zane looked over to the dead night light by his bed, “looks like the batteries went out on your light. jay,” he turned to the blue ninja, “can you go get some from the kitchen?” he asked.

jay nodded his head and headed down the hallway to the kitchen. he came back with a couple batteries and stuck it in the machine. he turned it off and sat ur back down. “that better?” he asked.

cole took a deep breath, “ yeah. sorry. thank you guys, it means a lot.”

“of course,” jay gave him a side hug, “any time.”

Chapter Text

the first time he ever notice his skin turning a shade of red was the first shower he took after being a ghost. he figured it was nothing, he hadn’t touched water in a year, so he wasn’t used to it.

taking a shower was an odd feeling, and he had to admit he was a little nervous, but he took it anyways.

to try to help him, kai, and lloyd get over their water fear, the ninja tried to have a pool day. kai and lloyd were nervous, but got in the water. cole
finally got in the pool bur after a while, his skin started to turn red.

zane noticed this and ordered him out of the pool so he could try to figure out what was wrong. after some tests, he came to a conclusion. cole was allergic to water.

“what?” kai asked.

“how does that even work?” jay added.

“well, it is a real allergy that some go through, even though water is essential to life,” zane started, “but my assumption is that after he turned human again he developed the allergy since ghosts can’t touch water.” he explained.

“i’ll be fine though.. right?” cole asked.

zane nodded his head, “don’t worry! you can still drink water ans shower, just try to do a quick fine minute shower, and when you drink water try to not get it on your skin, you will be fine.”

cole smiled, “thanks zane, you’re a good friend.”

Chapter Text

“this party is lit.” lydia exclaimed, nodding her head to the beat of the music. brad however had a different view of it: ‘i wish we could go anywhere but here.’

lydia was then gone in a blink of an eye. brads heart started to race as he pushed through the crowd of people to find her. he found her at the snack bar, scarfing down a brownie snd pouring her a cup of.. was that beer?

“lydia!” brad gasped, “what are you doing?” he asked as she washed down her brownie.

lydia shrugged, “doing what?” she asked so casually, like she actually had no idea what she was doing wrong.

brad sighed, “please don’t drink more beer.” he asked, trying to take the cup from her.

“lemme finish it please!” she begged, and before she got an answer the cup was empty.

“do you not know how old you have to be to actually drink that?” brad asked, anxiety pricking at him.

“he said twenty one.” lydia answered, tossing the cup over her shoulder, “oo! cupcakes!”

who was he? “lydia, who are you taking about?” brad asked, but she had half a cupcake in her mouth. “either way,” he continued, “ you are only thirteen,” he pointed out, “ and that is eight years too young.”

“actually,” lydia drew out her words, “my body is soooo much older than my mind sooo i could be twenty one.” she grinned.

brads hand balled into a fist, his heart was racing, “still, you are technically thirteen, now come on,” he grabbed her by her wrist, “let’s go, kai and nya are probably worried sick. they will never let me sleep over again.”

lydia groaned out of annoyance, “fine,” she rolled her eyes, “can i use the bathroom first?” she asked.

“can’t you hold it?”

“nope.”

another irritated sigh left brad as he led her through the crowd of people the the bathroom.
“you got five minutes.”

“wow brady, since when do you know the female anatomy so well that you can assume how long it takes me to pee.” lydia joked, sarcasm corrupting her.

brad gave her a stare and decided to try something he knew would bring her back to reality at least for a little. “lloyd, you have five minutes.”

lydia’s face fell, hearing a name that made he want to punch whoever said it. however, brad knew she wouldn’t ever punch him. “fine.”

it had been ten minutes.

brad noticed another girl about to go into the bathroom and stopped her, “hey, my friend is supposed to be in there. she’s like five foot and blond, her name is lydia. can you let me know if she’s fine in there? she’s been a while.”

“sure.” the girl answered, entering the bathroom. she came out a minute later, “she’s not in there, but there is a stash of drinks and an open window.”

“crap,” brad muttered under his breath, “thank you.” he said, running out of the place.

he searched for about another five minutes before rememebering that he and lydia shared locations earlier. he pulled out his phone and tracked her all the way to a park bench where she sat m downing another bottle. “lydia montgomery-garmadon.” he said, snatching it away from her, “i’m cutting you off.”

“fine.” lydia mumbled, slumped into the park bench.

brad noticed the change in attitude. she seemed as if she had been crying. he threw the bottle away and took a seat next to her. “hey, what is going on with you?” he asked, “kai told me you were having a hard time since you returned home and that you won’t even talk about your time with morro, but obviously you’re taking out whatever happened in not good ways.”

lydia reached to her hair, which had been cut short. it was the length she used to have it when she had to oretend to be lloyd. she sighed, “he hurt me brad,” she squeeked, “he cut my hair so that he could look more like a boy, but i want to look like a girl. he would hurt me if i ever tried to resist him. hr made me drink things i didn’t wanna.” she began to sob.

it all began to piece together. she didn’t want any of this. “did.. did i make you upset by calling you lloyd?” brad asked, scooting closer.

lydia shook her head, “no, i just want to forget. i want it to stop. i get flashbacks from my time with mo.. with him. i hated it.” she cried, wiping her eyes with her sleeves.

brad wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a hug, “hey, it’s ok,” he attempted to comfort her, “he can’t hurt you anymore. nya made sure of that.”

“i know.” lydia mumbled, her cries coming to an end.

“wanna go home now?” brad softly asked.

lydia nodded her head. brad helped her back to her feet as they walked their way through town. brad new that the only reason she opened up the way she did was because she was drunk. if she was sober then she wouldn’t have said a word about what happened when morro possessed her.

when they got closer to the bounty, lydia started to act funny again. “you’re a goody friend brad, did ya know?” she asked.

brad smiled, “thank you lyd.”

lydia chuckled, “and you are likes handsome.”

“oh uh,” brad coughed, “thank you?”

the two never really completed each other in that way. they had the type of friendship that two thirteen year old boys would have, so it was weird to hear that from her.

“i’d kiss you but imma sleeps.” and that was the last thing she said before passing out. brad thankfully caught her and dragged her all the way back to the bounty.

brad sighed, “i wish you were sober.”

Chapter Text

lydia stood by the podium, a handwritten speech on a crumpled college ruled sheet of paper was gripped in her hand. she was looking at it, but wasn’t really reading it. the noise of a door opening and the clanking of chains appeared.

“lydia garmadon. you have the floor.” the judge said.

lydia looked up. she was in a court room. she asked if she could talk to harry, let him know what he did to her. however, when her eyes met his, she felt the flashbacks start to attack. she released the paper onto the podium,
grabbing it to keep her steady. she took a deep breath.

“i hate you.” she said.

“at least i want to.”

she took another deep breath, steadying herself, she looked down at her paper, skimming it again. “i don’t know what sick joke you have been playing for years. messing with my feelings, trying to kill my friends and family, and for resurrecting my father. how could you?”

harry just stared into her eyes. she felt an uneasy feeling go through her when she felt
it, but she continued to read anyways. “i did care for you, if you even care that i did. i never wanted the worst for you, but now i lay awake at night and pray that you never come back into my life, yet you still find a way fo snuggle yourself
into it.”

“get out of my life.”

Chapter Text

lillian223: why does the green ninja look like that?

foxyfox: bro what’s with the fangs?

i_slays_123: i heard he’s an oni

0fficalbea: ew an oni? he’s gonna take over ninja just like his dad

lloyd’s eyes began to swell with tears, using his sleeve to wipe them away. he had been hanging out with brad and took a selfie. he decided to post it on his insta because it was a fun time with one of friends. however, people suck.

lloyd tried to cover his ears with his hair, wishing he could do the same with his horns. he wished he could just master his shape shifting already so he could look like a normal human, not an oni dragon hybrid.

random4472: all oni should die

that was the last straw for lloyd. he threw his phone across his bed. he left his room, walking over to kai’s. he knocked on the door and revealed the red ninja. “hey llo- hey buddy what’s wrong?” he noticed the tears starting to fall down his face.

lloyd just pulled kai in for a hug and began to sob. kai hugged him back, “hey, ahh, it’s going to be ok.” he assured him.

eventually kai got them on the couch, letting lloyd finish crying. once the blond was calm enough, kai started to question. “hey buddy. wanna tell me what happened?”

lloyd nodded his head, “look at the comments on my insta post. the one from yesterday with brad.” he explained.

kai pulled out his phone to check. when he noticed the comments, all he could see was red. he was definitely pissed off. “don’t worry. i’ll handle this.”

~

“nya, i’m scared.” lloyd said. kai had locked himself in his room, typing away on his phone.

“don’t worry, no one is ever going to say things like that about you again.” she assured him.

“what is he saying?” lloyd asked.

“nothing, just assuring that no one will ever say those things again.”

she was right.

Chapter Text

rest in peace kirby morrow, he died a couple years ago today

Chapter Text

*sneezes in adulthood*

aw crap i gotta be responsible now..

(my bday is actually tmrw buttttt imma be a bit busy hehe sooooo im saying it today! also happy thanksgiving to my fellow americans! ill be working on the green ninja her story today and maybe i one shot or two!!)

Chapter Text

soooo i got a comment on my ninjago fic: scars and someone said they found it on pinterest???

and this person was a guest i asked how they found it on pinterest bc… yall… my pinterest hasn’t been shared on here and also i haven’t posted anything abt my fics on it so who is posting stuff abt my fic on pinterest im like actually wanting to knowww and i don’t think the guest is gonna reply to me sooo heheeeee yeahhh

so like if any of yall know can yall like drop the link im
legit curious hehe ive been searching for it but i cant find it!!!

anyways have a lovely day friends

Chapter Text

i SWEAR i wasn’t the 0.01% listener for daddy issues by the neighborhood i swear guys-

and i wasn’t the 2% for taylor swift either..

yeah-

Chapter Text

listen i don’t listen to much of her
BUR LLOYD LISTENS TO OLIVIA RODRIGO FIGHT ME

so mr lloyd garmadon spent a total of 35,729 minutes on spotify this year

that’s at least 10% of music listeners everywhere

good grief

his biggest day was december 3rd with 600 minutes

what was he doing?

definitely not crying bc he didn’t get a sweater on heather day-

he played a total is 942 songs this year, he’s always looking for new songs and such

his top song was favorite crime by mrs olivia rodrigo herself and was in the 0.01% of listeners

he’s ok guys i swear

he streamed it a whopping 365 times staring on january 1st. that’s at least once a day.

his top songs were

favorite crime- olivia rodrigo
waiting room- phoebe bridger
i love you im sorry- gracie abram’s
pink skies - zack bryan (he cried to this one)
the greatest - billie eilish

he listened to 452 artists this year

but one was very special to him

olivia rodrigo was his number one, his streak for listening to her was 365 days he was in the top 0.01% of listeners with a total of 10,342 minutes of listening to her this year

his top artist were

olivia rodrigo
gracie abram’s
conan gray
melanie martinez’s
billie eilish

slay lloyd

Chapter Text

nyas pov:

there once was this bitter sweet boy. he had a mop blonde mess on his head that he called hair and bright red eyes that glowed. his name was lloyd garmadon.

lloyd was known for causing trouble. sure, he was the son of lord garmadon, the very essence of evil, but lloyd took it to a whole new level. if he hadn’t released the serpentine then a whole chain of events wouldn’t have happened. no matter how many times he was defeated by the ninja, he would reappear like a weed in a garden.

so why not kidnap him off of a roof?

at least that’s what my idiot brother, idiot boyfriend, and idiot friends so happened to do.

of course they weren’t going to be putting in the work and effort to raising this kid. i had learned from him that he never met his dad and he barely remembered his mother. obviously i had to do something about this. so while the ninja went off to save ninjago, lloyd and i would hang out. sure, he was kind of a little brat, but he wasn’t all that bad. we started to get along.

it’s actually pretty easy being nice to a bitter boy like him.

however, he started to rub off on me. we were pretty close; i was defending him more than i probably should have.

“guys, let it go, he’s just a kid.” i said, trying to calm down the boy from a prank that lloyd had decided to prank.

“nya, do you know how hard it is to get hair dye out of hair?” cole asked, anger consuming him.

i sighed, “yeah he shouldn’t have done it, but you can go to the store and go buy black hair dye, i mean it’s barely noticeable.” i tried.

“why are you always defending him?” kai asked, crossing his arms across his chest, “ you always do this. just admit that the brat did something wrong.”

i gritted my teeth, “he isn’t a brat. he has just had a hard life.”

“well, life is tough,” jay shrugged, “he should get used to it.”

eventually i managed to escape the situation, finding lloyd curled up in a corner, his hood over his head. he heard it all. i keeper over to him, kneeling, “hey, how much of that did you hear?” i asked.

“enough,” he sniffed, “they aren’t going to ever like me, will they?”

i shook my head, pulling him in for a hug, “they will. it doesn’t help if you keep prancing them, but they will. i promise.”

“i’m sorry,” he wiped his nose with his sleeve, “we just used to prank each other at school.” he said. so that’s why he did a lot of pranking.

“hey, tell me about it?”

he sniffed again, leaning next to me, “well i have this friend, his name is brad, and on the first day of school he put fire ants in my bed.”

~

lloyd’s pov years later:

standing frozen in place, watching a sight i never imagined i would ever had to see; being in a situation i never knew was possible. the sun was hitting perfectly, it was the best temperature it could ever be. however, i didn’t care. i only remember it because i keep reliving the moment over and over again. i remember how the water sounded, how it flowed. i remember it all.

“it’s just the way the cookie crumbles.”

it’s just the way the cookie crumbles.

nya and i were going to live forever.

nya and i were going to live forever.

~

i wasn’t going to last here much longer. kai and jay had already left, it was my turn to. before i went, i had to see nyas room one last time. it was a silent promise to leave nyas room untouched. not to mess up anything, leaving it how it was.

i walked in, already noticing things that were just like her to do. her make up was lined up nicely since she didn’t want it to be messy. she had a dagger leaned up against a corner of the wall. her comforter was barely on the bed, she was a bit of a messy sleeper. she never made the bed that morning.

i walked in closer, running my fingers along her desk. i noticed the drawer was open slightly; a book was peering out. intrigued, i pulled it out of the drawer, opening it. i had never seen the book before. i began to read it.

it was all about me.

it was all about when i first came to the bounty. it reminded me how for a while nya was the only one by my side. the only one who would listen to me, play with me, talk to me. i began to read some more:

it’s actually pretty easy being nice to a bitter boy like him

and we can be the bitterest guys around

so it looks like i got myself a little brother.

Chapter Text

lydia watched the pink haired girl holding the medal in her hands, sitting on the roof. she traced her thumb along it, letting out a sigh. so, as any reasonable adoptive mother would do, lydia came to join her. “how does the most amazing elemental master feel for come company?” she asked, plopping down next to her.

“oh,” sora looked over, setting the medal down, “hey lydia. sorry i was just thinking.” she admitted.

“about arin?” lydia asked.

sora looked away for a moment, sighing again. ever since arin had disappeared, sora hadn’t been the same, and lydia could see it. “it’s obvious isn’t it?” she asked. “i feel so stupid for letting him go like that. what kind of friend am i? i’m not good at these relationship things.”

lydia tilted her head, a small smile on her face, “let me tell you a story.” she suggested.

sora cocked an eyebrow, “ a story?”

lydia nodded her head, “ yup, a story. about a boy and a girl,” she straightened her back, seaming more professional, “it’s kind of short kind of boring, but the end is a whirl.”

“tell me more then.”

“well the boy was 9 and the girl was just 13 when the world was mean, so they didn’t live themselves,” she said, scooting closer, “and now their gone.”

soras eyes widened, “okay that’s dark.” she mumbled.

“well,” lydia continued on, “when i was younger, i knew a boy and a boy. best friends with each other, but always wished they were more.”

soras eyebrows scrunched, confused, “is this when you were at darkleys?” she asked.

lydia pulled out her phone, looking through her photos. she found a picture of her and brad back when the duo was known as lloyd and brad. “you see, they loved one another but never discovered because they were too afraid of what they’d say. also, the blond met some stupid rich prince who turned out to be a pain in the as- butt. they weren’t able to live their happily ever after,” she sighed, a sad smile formed on her face. she missed brad a lot, they haven’t found him yet in the merge, but lydia wasn’t going to give up. “but im afraid that’s just the way the world works. it ain’t funny, and it ain’t pretty and it ain’t sweet. but i think that it can work for you and me, just wait and see.”

sora placed her hand on lydia’s shoulder, “im sorry lydia.”

“it’s not the end of the story,” she continued, sora quickly taking her hand off of the blonds shoulder and rapidly nodding her head, “now it’s onto the sequel, about me and my friend. you seee, my parents were evil, so we made a bet. if we worked and we saved we could save the day and we could have a better life,” she then looked at her lock screen to see a picture of her and nya. nya had left recently to go find jay, and lydia already was missing her. “and we were right. i wonder if she’s alright.” she then looked again at her student,
“i’m afraid that’s just the way the world works. it ain’t funny and it ain’t t pretty and it ain’t sweet. but i think that if can work for you and me.”

sora smiled at her, “it’s not the end of the story.”

Chapter Text

“oh my first spinjitzu master brad!” lydia squealed, hugging tightly into a pillow while she kicked her feet. she was on face time with her best friend while now temporarily living in the castle. you read that right, the castle. “he is absolutely handsome! his hair is so blond it’s almost white! but not in an old man kind of way, and his eyes! i could get lost in them!” she rested her head on the pillow, a smile plastered on her face.

“wow lyd, that’s awesome,” brad attempted to sound excited for his friend, but truthfully, he wasn’t. deep down, brad really liked lydia, more than just a friend. however, with the weird age gap from when she had to rapidly age, he knew that they weren’t going to be together any time soon. now that lydia continued to get older again and betas had caught up to her, he was hoping to shoot his shot, but now it’s too late. “i’m so happy for you.”

lydia furrowed her eyebrows, “okay mr tudabone, out with it. what do you not approve of?” she asked.

a smirk was forced onto brads face, “ what? you need my approval on who you go smooching?”

“ew!” lydia rolled her eyes, “and duh! you’re my best friend! i need you to like who i want to date!”

best friend. “well, in my opinion, it’s weird that his family has just been hiding for years and now they invite you and thr other ninja into their home?” he pointed out, “come on lydia, you gotta admit that is a little weird.”

“it was for their safety,” she defended, “plus, harry is absolutely the sweetest! you are definitely going to have to meet him! you’ll be my maid of honor at my wedding!”

that got a little chuckle out of brad, even though he had hoped to be the groom, “maid of honor? isn’t that nyas job?” he questioned.

lydia rolled her eyes, “oh whatever!” she laughed, “hey, imma have to go, we are supposed to be on patrol and my shift is about to start!” she said, “ill
talk to you later brad! love ya!” she smiled, hanging up.

brads face dropped as soon as the call was ended, looking into the black screen. “love you too.”

Chapter Text

“hands to yourselves, lydia gets bed and brad gets the air mattress and if i catch any funny business you are going to wish you never even tried to get this approved in the first place.” kai threatened his younger sister and her best friend. you are probably thinking: what’s so wrong about a girl and her best friend having a sleep over? well the best friend is a guy. and he isn’t gay.

eyed rolled as lydia replied, “kai you’re insane. brad is just my best friend, and plus we are only thirteen. what do you think is going to happen?”

“thirteen my ass,” kai scoffed, “i know you kids know a lot, so don’t try to pull anything, i am two doors down.” he then shut the door behind him as he left.

“well,” brad nodded his head, “that was..”

“embarrassing? yup.” lydia finished for him,
jumping onto her bed, “wanna freak him out and accidentally bump our shoulders?” she joked.

brad snickered, “ i think he would have a full blown panic attack over that.”

lydia shrugged, “i wouldn’t put it past him,” she then stretched out her legs, “anyways, when everyone goes to sleep wanna sneak out to go to a party?”

brad cocked an eyebrow, “a party? how do you even know of any parties, you don’t even go to school.” he pointed out.

“true,” lydia said, “but i follow gene on some of his socials and he told me about a party. so wanna go?” she asked.

brad rubbed the back of his neck, “i don’t know lyd, kai thinks we are going to be home tonight. i don’t want to betray his trust and he never lets me over again.”

“don’t worry about him,” lydia assured, “he is a very heavy sleeper. so please?” she smiled wide, then forming a pouty face.

brad rolled his eyes, “fine. but you better not go crazy at this party.”

Chapter Text

ain’t no way i convinced my bible teacher to let me and the one other person in my class yesterday watch ninjago ToT

what’s crazy is that this dude is like 3 years older than me so he watched to growing up to

however he didn’t know the lore bc it’s been a while since he had seen it..

SO I SPENT MY TIME DISCUSSING NINJAGO LORE!

my fav teacher

Chapter Text

ngl i’ve seen a lot of ppl saying that lloyd should be tall bc he’s part oni and dragon and sure i get that..

…

BUTTTT

here is my theory why lloyd is short bean king

so basically lloyd grew up like in 2 seconds correct? and he was 10 years old. he went through early puberty. and people who go through early puberty are usually shorter bc they have less time to grow

SO HE SHORT BEAN KING FIGHT MEEE

Chapter Text

i’m sorry u can comment pictures now on ao3??

AND WHO IN THEIR RIGHT MIND IS PUTTING LIKE CURSED DEMON PICTURES IN TJE COMMENTS ON MY OTHER FIC ABT LYDIA???

Chapter Text

MERRY CHISTMASSSS (kk it’s tmrw but imma husyyy so imma say it now!!)

HAPOY BDAY JESUS! HAVE A WONDERFUL CHRISTMAS EVERYONE!!!

Chapter Text

yall listen, i’m a new girl

a girl who cannot get every freaking scene with maria in it out of my frikin head and every time i see them i wanna cry

i knew what was coming but guys

THEY HAD NO RIGHT TO MESS WITH MY HESRT LIKE THAT

yall i have been SO STRONG to focus on my ninjago works rn after that masterpiece of a movie and i feel pretty good with my self

but also once im able to screen record clips from the movie and get the edit that’s been playing in my head to that one song over and over for the past like week it’s all over for yall it’s gonna be my finest work yet

lydia: ouch

also guys i made the realization that lydia and i could be twins we be looking alike besides the eyes and the teeth and the ears… and basically anything dragon or oni but if she was 100% human we could be twins

and she abt to go thru some crap so buckle in

also happy new years

how in the world is it going to be 2025? i don’t like that. i’m supposed to graduate in five months i do not like that

i remember being in kindergarten and hearing the test 2025 thinking it would never get here

WELL SHES HERe-

anywayyyyy slayy yall

Chapter Text

PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE (LIKE SABRINA) HYPE THIS UPPP I WORKED SO HARD ON ITT5

https://youtube.com/shorts/tswHSfFkqRo?si=HRgYzFsqabmX-97n

https://youtube.com/shorts/8TndBSkWOW4?feature=shared

Chapter Text

what in the actual frik guys??? ninjago is 14 years old?? THAT MAKES ME FEEL OLDDD

HAPPY BDAY NINJAGO!

Chapter Text

https://youtube.com/shorts/GGcpNr2ufE8?si=0ZLirwBm_uyBia7v

https://youtube.com/shorts/k6sSPe_Y0Rg?si=DUPYrz3Kw97ZAIjl

feel free to check out my channel!!

also it may be a while before i make another edit bc CAP CUT WAS BANNED IN THE US???? WHAT?? WHY????? TIKTOK WAS PRETTY CRAPPY TBH BUT WHAT DID CAPCUT DOOOOOOOOOO

Chapter Text

hehehehehee

https://youtube.com/shorts/o3pW6Swlmec?si=zKm7tYzdtUpPk6I6

my favvv

https://youtube.com/shorts/ymbPIc1zEsk?si=eVAhiDwj1M6AroNJ

Chapter Text

“why do you want to go to laser tag?” brad asked as lydia was dragging him along on the adventure. it wasn’t just him, but they were also accompanied by kai, nya, jay, zane, and cole.

“it was jay and cole’s idea,” lydia admitted, “and i kind of wanted my best friend to come along.”

brad couldn’t help but smile. lydia wanted him to come with her. yes they were ‘best friends’ but brad really liked lydia. REALLY liked her. he wanted to date her, he wanted to be her boyfriend, he wanted to be everything to her. however, lydia so far wasn’t showing that she wanted the same thing. “well thank you for inviting me.”

“okay minors,” kai turned to face the younger two, “here is how this is going to go down.”

“you’re a minor too-“ lydia was then cut off.

“i’m speaking,” kai coughed, “we will all be in the same room, there are no teams, it’s every ninja for themselves.” he explained.

brad nodded his head, understanding the rules. lydia nudged his shoulder, giving him a smug look.
the group put on their gear and got their laser guns loaded. they piled into the group, running in multiple different directions.

brad found a hiding spot, crouching down. he thought to himself: why am i playing a game like this against ninja? he saw something that it if the corner of his eye. he looked over and saw what looked like zane. he held up his gun and pointed it at the nindriod. he pulled the trigger, then ducking so that zane would not see him. he heard zane mumble to him self, knowing that he had hit him.

brad then sprinted into a corner. he peered out, trying to see if someone else would run by.

“hey.” a whisper hit his ear.

brad jumped, yelping.

lydia covered his mouth with her hand, “shhh!” she hushed him.

brads face heated up, the five foot girl scrunching her eyebrows at him. he grabbed her hand, removing it from his mouth, “wh-what is going on?” he asked.

“wanna team up?” she winked.

“i thought it was everyone for themselves.” brad reminded.

lydia shrugged, “they did say that, but i say if we work together i think we could both get more points! how many have you shot?” she asked.

“just zane,” he said, “what about you?”

“oh, just kai and jay,” a mischievous grin grew on her face, “and they are on my trail.”

brads eyes widened, “what?” he asked, maybe a little too loud.

“did you hear that?” a voice that sounded like kai came from near by.

lydia giggled, still holding onto brads hand. she gave it a little kiss, winking again, “thanks for getting them off my back bestie!” and with that she ran off.

brads heart was beating so fast, he didn’t even realize that kai and jay were shooting at him.

Chapter Text

how badly i wish i could js draw lydia and make her look good bc ive lost all ability to

i for some reason have been in a big lydia and brad thing rn where they are my otp and i love them and they are js everything

and i wanna draw them together

BUR I CANT BC I SUCK AT DRAWINGGGGG

if yall js ever wanna draw them i’d love to see
👉👈

also idc if it’s cannon or not, brad full name is bradley leslie tudabone and no one will be changing my mind

keep this fact in mind bc lydia will be having to use his full name when he is in trouble

Chapter Text

a sword was at lloyd’s neck. the blade was barely and inch away, ready to slit his skin. the green ninjas eyes were looking at ras. his breathing a
was loud and uneven. this was all bluff, lloyd knew it. there was no way ras would actually kill him. lloyd was more useful to people alive than dead, which had been proven time over time.

“let him go!” sora was screaming, being held down by a rope trap, “arin! you have to stop him! you’re my friend i know you wouldn’t allow this!” she was on the verge on tears.

aron wasn’t too far from her. however, lloyd was convinced that he was no longer arin. this was someone new. “this hybrid doesn’t keep promises,” he spat, “i don’t care what ras does with him. i lead him to lloyd, he helps my find my parents. that’s how this works.”

sora shook her head, her cat ears falling off of her head, “no! please don’t!”

“i’m alright sora!” lloyd promised, “they won’t-“

~